Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	apostle_n	believe_v	holy_a	5,671	5	4.8590	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A13339	The amendment of life comprised in fower bookes: faithfully translated according to the French coppie. Written by Master Iohn Taffin, minister of the word of God at Amsterdam.; Traicté de l'amendement de vie. English	Taffin, Jean, 1529-1602.	1595 (1595)	STC 23650; ESTC S118083	539,421	558

darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v he_o add_v now_o therefore_o belove_v see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lodging_n for_o man_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wholye_a dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n as_o be_v also_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereto_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n call_v holy_a now_o if_o baltasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n by_o use_v they_o in_o a_o banquet_n &_o drink_v in_o they_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o concubine_n do_v profane_v they_o and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o soon_o after_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o night_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n sure_o they_o that_o shall_v abandon_v not_o the_o vessel_n but_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n but_o even_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v the_o lively_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o filthy_a use_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o lieu_n of_o dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v with_o they_o do_v most_o filthy_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o a_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n protest_v say_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o 3.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v when_o a_o king_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o a_o town_n or_o city_n he_o find_v those_o street_n where_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v make_v clean_o and_o his_o palace_n hang_v how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o to_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o we_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthynesse_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 13_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13_o 4_o hereunto_o do_v saint_n peter_n exhort_v we_o say_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o levit._fw-la 11.44_o &_o 19_o 2_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v gird_v he_o show_v that_o as_o they_o that_o wear_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o come_v in_o foul_a way_n do_v tuck_n and_o girte_n they_o up_o lest_o they_o shall_v load_v they_o with_o mire_n by_o drag_v they_o through_o the_o same_o so_o we_o who_o mind_n and_o affection_n do_v so_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o do_v even_o trail_v thereupon_o walk_v through_o this_o world_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o corruption_n must_v tuck_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a mire_n from_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v whole_o to_o retire_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n 2.21_o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o say_v saint_n paul_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 5_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o how_o even_o by_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n 17.17_o john_n 17.17_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o grow_v not_o in_o sanctification_n we_o do_v make_v vain_a the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o add_v this_o protestation_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n if_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_a himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n his_o holiness_n may_v stretch_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n unless_o that_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o sanctification_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o boast_v of_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o unite_v unto_o we_o this_o union_n must_v of_o necessity_n engender_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n by_o he_o 6_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o have_v conjoin_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v e_z anuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fire_n without_o warmth_n or_o light_n so_o can_v god_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o but_o he_o will_v also_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o vice_n and_o corruption_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n holy_a i_o say_v because_o god_n be_v with_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o member_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n unless_o we_o also_o be_v holy_a as_o likewise_o we_o add_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o false_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o deny_v the_o filthynesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v full_o dedicate_v in_o all_o pureness_n and_o holynsse_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v ensue_v peace_n and_o holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o holiness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o also_o that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o that_o be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n that_o no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defrande_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 8_o whereas_o emanuel_n command_v we_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n he_o therein_o show_v we_o how_o much_o his_o holiness_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n the_o

of_o every_o one_o indifferent_o or_o that_o we_o will_v not_o care_v although_o afterward_o they_o live_v other_o wise_a than_o may_v beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a then_o will_v they_o sure_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o some_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o peradventure_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o some_o christian_a admonition_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o afterward_o walk_v in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o mislike_n they_o shall_v find_v some_o discontent_a person_n who_o to_o mislike_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n charge_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a tyranny_n &_o inquisition_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v consist_v without_o some_o order_n and_z as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o if_o no_o city_n or_o family_n can_v long_o continue_v without_o establishment_n of_o some_o order_n and_o government_n then_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a it_o be_v therein_o to_o erect_v and_o observe_v some_o government_n which_o we_o term_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n as_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o to_o uphold_v it_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n must_v not_o be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o harborow_n for_o dissolute_a person_n and_o unbelieve_a unthrist_n and_o as_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o term_v they_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n then_o must_v there_o be_v some_o order_n 21.13_o jere._n 7.11_o mat._n 21.13_o whereby_o to_o purge_v and_o preserve_v it_o from_o such_o 4_o particular_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v some_o testimony_n that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o communicate_v therewith_o be_v take_v to_o be_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o lead_v any_o offensive_a life_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o may_v continue_v therein_o by_o try_v themselves_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n godliness_n &_o love_n until_o either_o by_o revolt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n offensive_a conversation_n or_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o christian_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n whereto_o nevertheless_o upon_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v again_o admit_v let_v those_o therefore_o that_o stumble_n at_o this_o order_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o communion_n even_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o order_n be_v maintain_v and_o all_o person_n subject_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o confusion_n as_o indifferent_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o fornicator_n drunkard_n thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o like_a offensive_a people_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v a_o most_o grievous_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o condemnation_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o so_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o do_v admit_v they_o when_o christ_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v cry_v amend_v your_o life_n they_o speak_v also_o to_o such_o people_n that_o they_o understanding_n how_o requisite_a this_o order_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n accommodate_v themselves_o thereto_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 5_o some_o there_o be_v that_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o they_o can_v say_v they_o resolve_v where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o stumble_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v and_o still_o find_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o themselves_o these_o man_n shame_v to_o be_v repute_v either_o half_a papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n do_v sometime_o frequent_a sermon_n but_o they_o stay_v there_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o church_n yea_o they_o even_o do_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o the_o offence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o stand_v a_o loose_a yet_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o must_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o allow_v no_o church_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o entry_n into_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o themselves_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n overtake_v with_o some_o sharp_a storm_n of_o wether_n will_v they_o stand_v still_o and_o seek_v no_o covert_n until_o some_o great_a thick_a leave_a tree_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o defend_v they_o be_v they_o without_o fault_n the_o only_a pride_n that_o possess_v they_o make_v they_o to_o condemn_v all_o church_n consider_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o none_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o offence_n and_o corruption_n 18.1_o mat._n 18.1_o and_o consequent_o have_v such_o a_o mislike_n that_o they_o think_v no_o bread_n good_a in_o christ_n church_n which_o consist_v but_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o traitor_n 26.65_o mat._n 26.65_o there_o be_v ambitious_a disputation_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o s._n peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o 26.69_o mat._n 26.69_o how_o many_o fault_n and_o corruption_n do_v saint_n paul_n note_n and_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seven_o flourish_a church_n of_o asia_n ●_o apoc._n 2._o &_o ●_o yet_o all_o that_o join_v in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v account_v faithful_a &_o choose_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o without_o unbeliever_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o at_o man_n liberty_n whether_o they_o shall_v communicate_v or_o abstain_v but_o a_o precept_n from_o god_n do_v this_o say_v jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o 9.13_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o mat._n 26.27_o num._n 9.13_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n again_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o god_n in_o old_a time_n ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passove_a and_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v no_o long_o account_v any_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o fear_v his_o judgement_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n life_n in_o the_o decretal_a cap._n omnis_fw-la depen_v &_o remiss_a platina_n in_o his_o life_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o often_o do_v communicate_v than_o they_o now_o do_v in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o communicate_v shall_v be_v better_o frequent_v than_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v zepherin_o mean_a to_o permit_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n and_o sloth_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v never_o communicate_v and_o so_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n if_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n

of_o such_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o amos_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o lusty_a seek_v after_o it_o but_o not_o find_v it_o may_v perish_v 5_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o part_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n which_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v especial_o in_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o her_o minister_n may_v have_v convenient_a mainteynance_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o charge_n by_o labour_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o family_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n 20.34_o act._n 20.34_o paul_n do_v sometime_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n but_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o receive_v his_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o backslide_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o corinth_n for_o when_o some_o false_a apostle_n preach_v there_o without_o reward_n saint_n paul_n will_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o write_v unto_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n 9.12_o 1._o cor._n 9.12_o namely_o to_o take_v high_a of_o the_o church_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 11.9_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o but_o otherwise_o he_o usual_o take_v of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o to_o live_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o even_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v wage_n to_o do_v the_o corinthian_n service_n 6_o likewise_o albeit_o himself_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o at_o large_a tell_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n who_o say_v he_o 9.7_o 1._o cor._n 9.7_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o the_o l●we_v say_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o ear_v shall_v ear_n in_o hope_n 6._o gal._n 6_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o which_o thrash_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o hereof_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a reason_n if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o seem_v that_o among_o the_o galathian_o some_o have_v small_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o his_o good_n he_o add_v be_v you_o not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o pastor_n so_o by_o such_o employment_n of_o her_o good_n she_o receive_v not_o only_o this_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n of_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o of_o god_n promise_n shall_v as_o contemner_n of_o he_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n likewise_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o that_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o the_o which_o this_o house_n &_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n provision_n therefore_o for_o the_o pastor_n whether_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o the_o second_o and_o principal_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n be_v earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o h●uest_n to_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n ●8_o mat._n 9_o ●8_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o health_n and_o long_a life_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n his_o church_n second_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o and_o with_o fruit_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n the_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o this_o duty_n because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o expect_v any_o great_a fruit_n from_o man_n and_o indeed_o sain●_n paul_n a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n do_v nevertheless_o desire_v the_o church_n incessant_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o he_o namely_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o require_v of_o the_o colossian_n pray_v also_o for_o we_o ●_o colos_n 4._o ●_o that_o god_n may_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v it_o as_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v write_v also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v brethren_n 3.1_o 2._o thes_n 3.1_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o with_o you_o 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o proceed_v further_a say_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n if_o so_o excellent_a a_o apostle_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o obtain_v these_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o so_o many_o place_n &_o so_o instan_o he_o desire_v her_o employment_n herein_o what_o good_a may_v we_o expect_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o pastor_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o faithful_a unless_o fervent_o and_o continual_o we_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o most_o man_n have_v small_a mind_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o prayer_n yet_o be_v this_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n many_o time_n punish_v in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o god_n also_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o faithful_a minister_n or_o transport_v they_o elsewhere_o do_v either_o give_v we_o hireling_n or_o wholye_a deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v amend_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v how_o precious_a the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a charge_n

have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o respect_n of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v when_o abraham_n at_o god_n commandment_n leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v to_o ur_fw-la their_o native_a country_n yet_o seek_v they_o a_o better_a namely_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n converse_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v call_v stranger_n 3_o now_o the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n pilgrim_n &_o traveller_n aught_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o &_o settle_v our_o thought_n mind_n &_o cogitation_n upon_o our_o heavenly_a country_n that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritance_n we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o the_o angel_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v already_o gather_v thither_o and_o incessant_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ascend_v so_o high_a &_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o burgess_n thereof_o if_o from_o thence_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v our_o view_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n riches_n dignity_n man_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seem_v in_o our_o eye_n so_o small_a that_o we_o will_v be_v even_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o will_v we_o be_v from_o set_v our_o affection_n thereupon_o and_o true_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a steeple_n and_o look_v from_o the_o top_n thereof_o look_v upon_o man_n that_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o you_o not_o to_o be_v man_n but_o child_n &_o their_o house_n even_o cabin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o climb_v five_o or_o six_o league_n high_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a town_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o the_o sea_n a_o pool_n moreover_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o low_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v seem_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a pin_n head_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a church_n what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o case_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n among_o the_o star_n or_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v burgess_n much_o rather_o in_o those_o day_n will_v the_o universal_a world_n be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o 4_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a roman_a personage_n who_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o conceit_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o star_n dream_n cicero_n in_o scipio_n dream_n and_o behold_v their_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n thence_o cast_v down_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o little_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o extend_v into_o so_o many_o realm_n now_o as_o this_o ethnic_a can_v in_o his_o discourse_n climb_v no_o high_o so_o if_o we_o that_o be_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n &_o there_o converse_v in_o spirit_n do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o palace_n of_o light_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a extent_n and_o afterward_o shall_v look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n therein_o which_o thence_o will_v not_o show_v so_o great_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n but_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o three_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o say_v 17.4_o mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n what_o then_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o even_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o allure_v we_o to_o wish_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o to_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o earth_n or_o then_o remember_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o same_o will_v we_o not_o reprove_v ourselves_o as_o that_o romain_n be_v reprove_v by_o his_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o yet_o cast_v down_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n 5_o among_o other_o the_o vanity_n that_o man_n do_v seek_v and_o so_o fervent_o desire_v be_v glory_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n valour_n riches_n power_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o this_o roman_a ethnic_a be_v in_o a_o dream_n rapt_v above_o the_o star_n be_v by_o his_o father_n admonish_v in_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o ambition_n man_n will_v talk_v say_v he_o of_o thou_o and_o thy_o virtue_n but_o where_o be_v it_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o fame_n pass_v such_o and_o such_o mountain_n there_o will_v no_o man_n once_o speak_v of_o thou_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o great_a wealth_n ornament_n of_o body_n excess_n in_o banquet_n goodly_a house_n honourable_a function_n even_o wisdom_n and_o human_a discretion_n since_o all_o this_o fame_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o so_o small_a a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o thyself_o be_v a_o burgess_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o most_o man_n labour_v to_o have_v fair_a house_n garden_n of_o pleasure_n lordship_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o possession_n upon_o possession_n as_o if_o themselves_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o esay_n say_v 5.8_o esay_n 5.8_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v purchase_v whole_a town_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o shall_v from_o heaven_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v disdain_v and_o contemn_v the_o smallness_n and_o baseness_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o let_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o town_n plait_v in_o four_o leaf_n of_o paper_n he_o shall_v somewhat_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o street_n and_o house_n thereof_o but_o afterward_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o paper_n the_o whole_a province_n wherein_o that_o city_n stand_v and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o show_v so_o great_a as_o a_o man_n nail_n and_o last_o let_v he_o represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o asmuch_o paper_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v neither_o house_n nor_o town_n yea_o scarce_o the_o whole_a province_n perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o see_v their_o extent_n in_o the_o breadth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o nail_n and_o look_v from_o heaven_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o what_o a_o folly_n then_o or_o rather_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n diverse_o and_o by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o offend_v god_n 12.16_o gen._n 25_o 34._o heb._n 12.16_o for_o the_o get_n of_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o resemble_v esau_n who_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 6_o again_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o have_v parent_n and_o great_a wealth_n in_o their_o native_a soil_n be_v hard_o entreat_v where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n be_v undoubted_o very_o glad_a thereof_o even_o already_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v their_o house_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o their_o conceit_n do_v

the_o amendment_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o four_o book_n faithful_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o french_a copy_n write_a by_o master_n john_n tassin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o amsterdam_n math_n 3._o v._o ●_o &_o 4._o v._o 7._o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la georg._n bishop_n 1595._o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o amsterdam_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n as_o saint_n john_n propound_v unto_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n of_o who_o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o marvelous_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o shall_v incomprehensible_o and_o eternal_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o other_o extreme_o and_o infinite_o accurse_v and_o wretched_a this_o difference_n which_o shall_v then_o appear_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v advertise_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n every_o one_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o to_o hell_n another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o work_n and_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o another_o nevertheless_o so_o brutish_a be_v many_o become_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o think_v slight_o thereupon_o do_v never_o take_v information_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o understand_v it_o other_o somewhat_o understand_v it_o be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o glister_a show_n of_o the_o world_n &_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n thereof_o yea_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o perverse_a world_n abandon_v to_o all_o wickedness_n we_o see_v very_o few_o that_o do_v make_v show_n of_o that_o difference_n that_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o sentence_n amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v comprehend_v the_o summarie_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n teach_v us._n first_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n amend_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o represent_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o life_n second_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o near_o we_o ought_v mighty_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o amendment_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n to_o correct_v the_o negligence_n or_o rather_o the_o brutishnes_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v upon_o this_o argument_n frame_v these_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o show_v how_o many_o dangerous_a folly_n there_o be_v that_o hinder_a man_n from_o amendment_n in_o the_o second_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o three_o who_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o out_o of_o this_o reason_n by_o himself_o set_v down_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o whole_a tend_v to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o indeed_o to_o practice_v the_o difference_n which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hope_v with_o incomprehensible_a joy_n to_o behold_v for_o ourselves_o the_o most_o bless_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o three_o principal_a reason_n have_v i_o resolve_v and_o embolden_a myself_o to_o present_a &_o dedicate_v they_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o first_o be_v general_a comprise_v in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o servant_n zeal_n &_o holy_a affection_n that_o you_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o justice_n and_o politic_a government_n administer_v with_o such_o discretion_n wisdom_n and_o equity_n that_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v therein_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o wonderful_a courtesy_n which_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a flee_v into_o this_o town_n who_o live_v under_o your_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o as_o great_a case_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o possible_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o native_a country_n which_o example_n of_o your_o clemency_n be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o marvelous_a humanity_n of_o your_o subject_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v harbour_v among_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o in_o that_o your_o lo._n have_v permit_v &_o authorize_v the_o holy_a public_a ministry_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o a_o large_a &_o convenient_a church_n that_o you_o give_v maintenance_n to_o they_o for_o three_o minister_n last_o that_o you_o exercise_n and_o perform_v a_o verierare_fw-la and_o true_a christian_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o your_o wonderful_a charity_n with_o other_o the_o virtue_n before_o note_a do_v i_o here_o set_v down_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_v french_a church_n may_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v your_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n second_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o the_o more_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o duty_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o your_o health_n and_o prosperity_n last_o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n may_v in_o heart_n be_v move_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o shine_v in_o your_o lordship_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v particular_a to_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o you_o have_v to_o retain_v i_o to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n which_o yourselves_o vouchsafe_v to_o testify_v in_o that_o beside_o your_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o two_o other_o minister_n you_o offer_v to_o provide_v i_o also_o both_o of_o a_o house_n &_o maintenance_n as_o in_o effect_v it_o please_v you_o at_o my_o come_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o your_o favour_n liberality_n &_o affection_n towards_o i_o in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v in_o reason_n &_o upon_o just_a cause_n unto_o you_o due_a &_o vow_v i_o have_v form_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o dedicate_v and_o present_v these_o my_o four_o book_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v publish_v under_o your_o name_n they_o may_v witness_v as_o well_o my_o bind_a duty_n unto_o you_o as_o also_o my_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a hability_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o the_o service_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o lordship_n beseech_v god_n most_o magnificent_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n to_o maintain_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a protection_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o all_o your_o affair_n with_o increase_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o particular_o so_o far_o to_o favour_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n as_o so_o to_o bless_v this_o small_a work_n together_o with_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o present_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o lo._n it_o may_v especial_o redound_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o your_o town_n of_o amsterdam_n this_o last_o of_o june_n 1594._o your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n john_n taffin_n

the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n of_o man_n folly_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o word_n translate_v amend_v you_o signify_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o why_o chapter_n 1._o folio_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o first_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n chap._n 2._o folio_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o second_o folly_n to_o think_v better_o of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n chap._n 3._o folio_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o three_o to_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o chap._n 4._o folio_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o four_o not_o to_o know_v wherefore_o we_o do_v live_v chap._n 5._o folio_fw-la 39_o of_o the_o five_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n felicity_n or_o misery_n chap._n 6._o folio_fw-la 50._o of_o the_o sixth_o to_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o our_o enemy_n then_o in_o our_o friend_n chap._n 7._o folio_fw-la 59_o of_o the_o seven_o to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a chap._n 8._o folio_fw-la 65._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o amend_v that_o man_n know_v what_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n be_v ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n 1._o fol._n 70._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o that_o we_o must_v moreover_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 77._o that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o frequent_a sermon_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 80._o that_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 91._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o assist_v at_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 97._o of_o the_o duty_n concern_v domestical_a and_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 101_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 105._o that_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap_n 8._o fol._n 117._o of_o charity_n in_o general_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 120._o of_o alm_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a chap._n 10._o fol._n 125._o of_o covetousness_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 152._o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 168._o of_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 183_o of_o riot_n and_o superfluity_n in_o banquet_n and_o feast_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 192._o of_o voluptuousness_n in_o general_n chap._n 15._o fol._n 199._o of_o drunkenness_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 205._o of_o adultery_n and_o other_o whoredom_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 215._o of_o dance_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 228._o of_o game_n at_o hazard_n as_o card_n and_o die_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 249._o of_o envy_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 255._o of_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v chap._n 21._o fol._n 262._o the_o three_o book_n who_o ought_v to_o amend_v of_o the_o duty_n common_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n chap._n 1._o fol._n fol._n 274._o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 285._o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 293._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o their_o child_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 297._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 316._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 327._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n chap._n 7._o 374._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o church_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 385._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pastor_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 416._o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o amendment_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v amend_v take_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o command_v us._n chap._n 1._o fol._n 422._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o name_n holy_a attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v brief_o entreat_v upon_o election_n reprobation_n &_o god_n providence_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 426_o the_o three_o cause_n derive_v from_o the_o predestination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n entreat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 448_o the_o four_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o name_n emanuel_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 464._o the_o five_o cause_n draw_v from_o these_o title_n holy_a wonderful_n a_o counsellor_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 473._o the_o sixth_o cause_n derive_v of_o these_o two_o name_n jesus_n christ._n chap_n 6._o fol._n 485._o the_o seven_o cause_n gather_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n amend_v chap._n 7._o fol._n 497._o the_o eight_o cause_n take_v of_o the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 499._o the_o nine_o cause_n take_v hereof_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 506._o the_o ten_o cause_n derive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o us._n chap._n 10._o fol._n 516_o the_o eleven_o cause_n take_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 520._o the_o twelve_o cause_n take_v hereof_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 533._o the_o thirteen_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o amendment_n derive_v of_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 540._o fault_n escape_v page_n 40._o line_n 2._o for_o same_o read_v sun_n pa._n 79._o l._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n r._n in_o heaven_n pa._n 124._o l._n 28._o pronounce_v r._n procure_v p._n 162._o l._n 2._o so_o plenty_n as_o r._n as_o plenty_n of_o p._n 164_o l._n 37._o hateh_o r._n love_v p._n 180._o l._n 41._o so_o to_o resist_v r._n so_o to_o employ_v our_o force_n to_o resist_v p._n 224_o l._n 2d_o &_o 22._o as_o also_o r._n otherwise_o p._n 257._o l._n 31._o ground_v upon_o r._n pine_v at_o ibidem_fw-la l._n 34._o set_v sure_o foot_n be_v bring_v r._n pine_v away_o be_v wear_v ib._n l._n 37._o soul_n r._n ha●t_n p._n 259._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n read_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o p._n 267._o l._n 27._o show_n r._n shame_n p._n 295_o l._n 21._o prone_a r._n reprove_v p._n 323._o l._n 22._o grieve_v r._n reveal_v ib._n l._n 32._o after_o mother_n re._n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n p._n 341._o l._n 22._o after_o shall_v r._n not_o &_o l._n 40._o after_o do_v r._n not_o pa._n 387._o l._n 14._o put_v out_o own_o pa._n 403._o l._n 39_o after_o deliver_v r._n to_o the_o death_n p._n 409._o l._n 16._o path_n r._n youth_n p._n 412._o l._n 41._o passion_n r._n parson_n p._n 417._o l._n 14_o carnal_a r._n eternal_a p._n 428._o l._n 36._o after_o ghost_n r._n to_o say_v p._n 450._o l._n 1._o that_o r._n thereof_o but_o p._n 465._o l._n 39_o after_o cleanse_v r._n ourselves_o p._n 467._o l._n 20._o we_o r._n you_o p._n 482._o l._n 25._o after_o resolve_n r._n to_o walk_v p._n 496._o l._n 37._o after_o that_o r._n never_o p._n 498._o l._n 9_o amend_v r._n be_v damn_v p._n 499._o l._n 29._o best_o re._n lest_o p._n 505._o l._n 41._o after_o if_o r._n we_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o &_o l._n 1._o god_n r._n we_o p._n 513._o l._n 40._o hand_n r._n hart_n p._n 515._o l._n 4._o wine_n r._n wife_n p._n 519._o l._n 6._o after_o this_o r._n joy_n &_o l._n 16._o after_o retain_v r._n in_o we_o p._n 526._o l._n 36._o after_o the_o r._n dark_a and_o for_o dark_a r._n devil_n p._n 527._o l._n 8._o sign_n r._n cyon_n &_o li._n 28._o dead_a into_o r._n mortify_v in_o p._n 534._o l._n 20._o hand_n r._n heart_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o word_n translate_v amend_v signify_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o why_o chap._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v by_o s._n matthew_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n amend_v your_o life_n 4.17_o math._n 3.2_o math_n 4.17_o

over_o and_o let_v die_v we_o do_v not_o willing_o forget_v he_o who_o we_o love_v hearty_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n he_o that_o love_v hearty_o be_v slow_a to_o forget_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o face_n his_o gesture_n his_o speech_n his_o countenance_n but_o when_o do_v we_o think_v upon_o god_n how_o do_v we_o remember_v he_o or_o wherein_o do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o majesty_n his_o work_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o moreover_o if_o to_o the_o end_n to_o spare_v for_o our_o child_n we_o desist_v from_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o deny_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n &_o holy_a ministry_n be_v we_o not_o thereby_o convict_v of_o love_a man_n more_o than_o god_n our_o carnal_a child_n more_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v brief_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o be_v overcome_v &_o transport_v by_o affection_n to_o parent_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n or_o to_o the_o child_n do_v omit_v that_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n 19.37_o math._n 19.37_o which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o love_v man_n more_o than_o god_n 3_o by_o these_o example_n and_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v note_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o we_o love_v and_o consequent_o do_v esteem_v more_o of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v manifest_o renounce_v god_n in_o our_o work_n &_o heart_n confession_n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n who_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o lip_n s_o augustine_n say_v that_o we_o love_v god_n less_o than_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o which_o we_o love_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v love_v man_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o even_o in_o spite_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o love_v he_o more_o than_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o ●0_n luk._n 14._o ●0_n unless_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o hate_v our_o near_a kindred_n &_o best_a friend_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v amend_v our_o life_n we_o must_v renounce_v this_o folly_n &_o hereafter_o be_v better_o advise_v that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n more_o than_o man_n yea_o even_o that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n but_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n 4_o the_o second_o proof_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n in_o case_n of_o any_o transgression_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n no_o man_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n or_o honour_n neither_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o sergeant_n or_o judge_n and_o why_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v thief_n and_o robber_n do_v lurk_v in_o wood_n and_o den_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o covert_o execute_v their_o wickedness_n 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o housebreaker_n and_o other_o thief_n do_v choose_v the_o night_n to_o steal_v in_o to_o be_v brief_a whosoever_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v do_v evil_a he_o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v yet_o god_n see_v all_o that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o darkness_n &_o in_o secret_a all_o our_o imagination_n desire_n passion_n &_o enterprise_n punishable_a by_o his_o law_n not_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n yet_o be_v we_o as_o sore_o afeard_a of_o offend_v he_o as_o displease_v of_o man_n or_o ha●●●g_v offend_v he_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v some_o trespass_n punishable_a by_o man_n or_o be_v not_o all_o transgression_n that_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n punishable_a also_o in_o god_n judgement_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o those_o man_n which_o commit_v such_o thing_n do_v shun_v the_o light_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o yet_o in_o secret_a do_v bold_o commit_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o thereby_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n every_o man_n can_v confess_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o that_o thereby_o we_o restrain_v from_o evil_a 11_o psal_n 111.10_o prou._n 1.7_o prou._n 16.6_o 2._o sam._n 11_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v so_o pronounce_v it_o yet_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o that_o afterward_o he_o call_v urias_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o drink_v &_o then_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v redouble_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o man_n do_v he_o not_o declare_v that_o ●ee_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n who_o do_v see_v all_o 37_o gen._n 37_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n show_v that_o they_o fear_v their_o father_n more_o than_o god_n when_o they_o send_v he_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o some_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o &_o so_o to_o prevent_v his_o ●ust_z wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o do_v not_o god_n hear_v they_o when_o they_o say_v behold_v this_o our_o dreamer_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o dream_n will_v avail_v he_o do_v he_o not_o see_v when_o they_o let_v he_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o afterward_o sell_v he_o dare_v they_o have_v so_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n sure_o they_o fear_v jacob_n a_o man_n more_o than_o god_n let_v but_o some_o magistrate_n of_o a_o town_n threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a that_o for_o every_o oath_n they_o shall_v loose_v a_o tooth_n and_o the_o great_a swearer_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o beware_v that_o albeit_o through_o his_o former_a accustomacie_n he_o lose_v some_o of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o loose_v all_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o can_v talk_v without_o swear_v to_o be_v brief_a to_o what_o guile_n deceit_n vice_n and_o iniquity_n punishable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o everlasting_a death_n do_v man_n whole_o give_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o which_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v notice_n and_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n for_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o abstain_v 5_o but_o whereof_o come_v this_o folly_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n even_o of_o this_o that_o confess_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n we_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a to_o hate_v wickedness_n righteous_a to_o punish_v it_o and_o almighty_a to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o god_n forbearance_n to_o execute_v his_o threat_n make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o either_o see_v not_o either_o hate_v not_o either_o can_v either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v his_o iniquity_n conclude_v 24.48_o psal_n 10.13_o m●t●_n 24.48_o as_o david_n in_o their_o person_n say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o inquisition_n and_o so_o do_v they_o more_o bold_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_v of_o iniquity_n much_o like_o that_o evil_a servant_n mention_v by_o saint_n matthew_n who_o see_v that_o his_o master_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o thereof_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_a even_o as_o solomon_n also_o note_v say_v because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o foolish_a malice_n that_o whereas_o god_n patience_n &_o long_a suffering_n shall_v stir_v up_o &_o induce_v man_n 11_o eccle._n ●_o 11_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o repentance_n that_o contrariwise_o thereof_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o deny_v his_o righteousness_n &_o providence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o offend_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o wicked_a one_o who_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n wrong_v the_o widow_n &_o tread_v the_o fatherless_a under_o foot_n show_v that_o they_o

earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o albeit_o jeremie_n write_v all_o his_o prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o this_o one_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a speech_n thereby_o admonish_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o disaduow_v idol_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n plain_o &_o sensible_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o idolater_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v of_o these_o poor_a captive_a jew_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v excuse_v who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o the_o idolater_n do_v assist_v at_o their_o idolatry_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v idolater_n &_o therefore_o dare_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o idol_n 9_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o sermon_n both_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v notable_o proclaim_v amend_v your_o life_n let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o assistance_n &_o participation_n whatsoever_o therein_o either_o in_o hart_n or_o body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o abandon_v of_o their_o body_n to_o idolatry_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o reserve_v the_o hart_n to_o god_n be_v intolerable_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v detestable_a hypocrisy_n that_o thereby_o they_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o honour_n the_o idol_n that_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o confirm_v some_o in_o their_o error_n as_o by_o induce_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o especial_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o pretend_a excuse_n will_v redound_v to_o their_o double_a damnation_n for_o if_o he_o who_o think_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o of_o ignorance_n through_o worship_v a_o idol_n offend_v &_o deserve_v death_n sure_o then_o he_o that_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 12.47.48_o 1._o con._n 10.20_o luk._n 12.47.48_o yea_o a_o very_a devil_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o offend_v in_o far_o great_a measure_n &_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o not_o do_v it_o 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o shall_v be_v beat_v much_o more_o grievous_o they_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o in_o the_o ignorant_a but_o more_o contempt_n and_o misprision_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o god_n in_o many_o place_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o yea_o even_o hate_v he_o as_o himself_o faith_n in_o his_o law_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v abound_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o ignorance_n make_v the_o transgression_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n 10_o the_o more_o therefore_o that_o we_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o never_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n to_o undertake_v to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o think_v to_o prosper_v by_o offend_v he_o we_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n dignity_n country_n and_o life_n if_o we_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n with_o other_o man_n and_o counterfeate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o pollute_v our_o body_n in_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o order_v our_o duty_n after_o the_o easement_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n by_o serve_v of_o idol_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o let_v we_o obey_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 6.20_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o psal_n 97.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n and_o contrariwise_o bless_v all_o those_o that_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o idolatry_n unless_o we_o also_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o frequent_v sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 2._o as_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o keep_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n unless_o that_o also_o separate_a our_o body_n from_o idolater_n we_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v to_o this_o church_n do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o duty_n of_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o as_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o give_v faith_n righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n &_o joy_n and_o final_o life_n &_o glory_n everlasting_a contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o ignorance_n 13._o mat._n 13._o infidelity_n corruption_n vice_n sin_n &_o iniquity_n in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v of_o mind_n despair_n death_n &_o damnation_n the_o member_n therefore_o of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n retire_v from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n as_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1.47_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.9.10_o luk._n 13.28_o act._n 1.47_o this_o likewise_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v be_v also_o attribute_v to_o that_o bless_a &_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o theris_n such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n &_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n &_o gate_n thereinto_o whereupon_o also_o all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o path_n to_o felicity_n import_v a_o ascension_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o do_v s._n luke_n note_n say_v that_o god_n do_v daily_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o do_v minister_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o by_o another_o title_n be_v the_o

premise_n confirm_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n only_o the_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o so_o be_v there_o but_o two_o house_n the_o one_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v &_o norce_v together_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o child_n &_o domestical_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v they_o 2.19_o ephe._n 2.19_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o be_v forrener_n &_o stranger_n as_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o christ_n himself_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n my_o father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n replenish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n there_o by_o to_o climb_v &_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v at_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o access_n or_o entry_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3_o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o that_o without_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v &_o consequent_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n second_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n be_v by_o this_o title_n advowed_a to_o be_v pillar_n thereof_o by_o confess_v preach_v &_o defend_v it_o before_o &_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o by_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n but_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n because_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o title_n mother_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o show_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o the_o novise_n that_o suckle_v we_o with_o her_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o tutrix_n that_o bring_v up_o guide_v &_o govern_v we_o until_o that_o have_v put_v of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o be_v not_o god_n child_n which_o be_v more_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n 4._o eph._n 4._o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v advowed_a to_o be_v saint_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereunto_o be_v hold_v as_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o satan_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o consideration_n shall_v minister_v as_o great_a terror_n &_o confusion_n to_o these_o as_o contentment_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o &_o s._n john_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v they_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n renounce_v idolatry_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o depart_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v have_v entry_n &_o access_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o have_v the_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n &_o final_o renounce_v all_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o frequent_a sermon_n chap._n 3._o the_o premise_n shall_v we_o much_o the_o better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v comprise_v principal_o in_o three_o point_n in_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o public_a invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v preach_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o thereby_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o church_n 10.27_o joh._n 10.27_o and_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8.47_o joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n hear_v i_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v in_o these_o titel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v thereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o ephe._n 6.15_o act._n 14.3_o act._n 20.32_o act._n 13.26_o act._n 5.20_o phil._n 2.15_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n salvation_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o salvation_n &_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whereupon_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v more_o dear_a or_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o except_o we_o be_v illuminate_v we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o where_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 13.47_o mat._n 5.14_o esa_n 49.6_o act._n 13.47_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o mean_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o so_o therefore_o desire_v to_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n must_v diligent_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v be_v the_o light_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o no_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v saint_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o say_v 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v save_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o preach_n if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v 4.16_o heb._n 1_o 16._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o accurse_v saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o

give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 3.8_o ephes_n 3.8_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reestablish_v into_o life_n gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v lively_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 20.28_o john_n 21.15_o 1._o pet._n 4.2_o act._n 20.28_o we_o must_v use_v this_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o hear_v sermon_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o peter_n exhort_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ●phesus_fw-la who_o be_v come_v to_o miletum_n show_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v seed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v famish_v &_o die_v 15_o math._n 16_o 15_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o preach_v be_v name_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n be_v open_v to_o all_o that_o give_v ear_n thereunto_o and_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o all_o such_o as_o condemn_v the_o hear_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o 3_o experience_n have_v evermore_o bear_v witness_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v what_o number_n have_v be_v illuminate_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o day_n say_v s._n luke_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o person_n this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.18_o act._n 2.41_o luke_n 10.18_o do_v christ_n confirm_v say_v that_o when_o his_o disciple_n do_v preach_v it_o he_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n therein_o show_v we_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v banish_v &_o destroy_v do_v we_o not_o even_o in_o our_o day_n see_v how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 13.31_o math._n 13.31_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o with_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o overspread_v many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o famine_n more_o dangerous_a than_o be_v that_o whereof_o amos_n speak_v 9.48_o amos_n 8.11_o math._n 9.48_o say_v god_n shall_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o harvest_n more_o necessary_a and_o bless_a than_o that_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o workman_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o and_o in_o deed_n albeit_o man_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n have_v not_o in_o they_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o convert_v heart_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o for_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o give_v increase_v yet_o be_v this_o one_o point_n which_o most_o soveraignlye_o command_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v it_o do_v also_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v and_o save_v man_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o 3.2_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v most_o singular_o perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n preach_v and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n 3.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o he_o say_v thus_o we_o be_v god_n laborer_n because_o that_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o his_o service_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 5_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 13.30_o luke_n 10.16_o john_n 13.30_o jesus_n christ_n advertise_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o mortal_a man_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o all_o preacher_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v their_o sermon_n 1.9_o jer._n 1.9_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o end_n say_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v speak_v it_o and_o where_o jeremie_n rehearse_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v 33_o ezech._n 33_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o import_v the_o same_o that_o ezechiel_n set_v down_o 10.8_o apoc._n 10.8_o say_v god_n give_v i_o a_o scroll_n to_o eat_v &_o command_v i_o to_o declare_v his_o word_n thereby_o signify_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v in_o the_o scroll_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o eat_v as_o also_o s._n john_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n eat_v a_o book_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n thou_o must_v yet_o prophesy_v to_o many_o nation_n therein_o declare_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o that_o book_n 95.1_o psal_n 95.1_o 2._o heb._n 7_o 18._o &_o 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o 1._o thes_n 2._o david_n likewise_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n to_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o if_o at_o this_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o sentence_n say_v this_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o do_v s._n paul_n express_o confirm_v say_v we_o be_v the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n exhort_v by_o us._n and_o thereupon_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n do_v likewise_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n do_v contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v and_o reject_v god_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o 14._o math._n 14._o will_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o they_o who_o for_o their_o contempt_n incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_a do_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o man_n have_v this_o power_n in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n not_o to_o hear_v man_n

the_o head_n our_o steadfast_a abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o union_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v short_a that_o preach_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o knit_n and_o join_v of_o the_o sinew_n to_o unite_v the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n whosoever_o therefore_o despise_v or_o reject_v this_o order_n and_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o tend_v only_o to_o scatter_v the_o church_n or_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o even_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 10_o the_o premise_n thorough_o consider_v do_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 8.26_o act._n 8.26_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a notable_a example_n the_o eunuch_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n cand●ces_n read_v upon_o his_o chariot_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 9.9_o act._n 9.9_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o his_o affection_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o expound_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o send_v he_o philip._n when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n and_o convert_v he_o yea_o even_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v also_o have_v instruct_v he_o himself_o 10.3_o act._n 10.3_o or_o have_v send_v some_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ā_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o teach_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o send_v for_o saint_n peter_n that_o of_o he_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n therefore_o be_v he_o that_o now_o dare_v either_o by_o expectation_n of_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o content_v himself_o only_a with_o read_v presume_v to_o reverse_v or_o control_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n what_o confusion_n may_v ensue_v of_o such_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n what_o ingratitude_n against_o god_n to_o contemn_v such_o a_o honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o man_n and_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o profit_n and_o necessity_n true_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o col._n 4._o such_o as_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o do_v make_v themselves_o not_o only_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o also_o most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n rather_o therefore_o apprehend_v the_o incomprensible_a treasure_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 11_o neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v or_o think_v with_o ourselves_o 10.15_o esa_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereinto_o we_o need_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o more_o preach_v for_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n must_v we_o be_v christ_n scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o also_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v disciple_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v unto_o we_o 26._o act._n 11_o 26._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v continue_v daily_a disciple_n and_o so_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n until_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a when_o they_o have_v some_o voyage_n or_o journey_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v a_o waggon_n or_o a_o horse_n and_o when_o they_o have_v rid_v some_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o league_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n without_o consideration_n of_o they_o business_n leave_v their_o horse_n or_o chariot_n but_o do_v retain_v the_o same_o untyll_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o our_o journey_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n untyll_o that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v lyft_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o forward_a among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v do_v yet_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o profit_v we_o untyll_o we_o become_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o perfect_a measure_n and_o full_a age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a do_v teach_v us._n and_o this_o perfection_n and_o age_n of_o man_n be_v never_o accomplish_v untyll_o death_n and_o true_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o this_o word_n food_n do_v teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lyve_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o food_n for_o our_o body_n so_o can_v we_o not_o forbear_v preach_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o feed_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 12_o but_o be_v thou_o as_o skilful_a as_o saint_n paul_n yet_o must_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o for_o preach_v be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o to_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o know_v himself_o he_o do_v sufficient_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o consideration_n understande_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n scholar_n have_v nothing_o to_o learn_v but_o knowledge_n and_o that_o even_o of_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o study_n have_v a_o limitation_n but_o preach_v be_v ordain_v not_o only_o for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v our_o knowledge_n in_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o advance_v we_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a untyll_o death_n by_o the_o premise_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o they_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n must_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o careful_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2.2_o esa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o benefit_n let_v we_o even_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o burn_a affection_n and_o desire_n which_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n david_n have_v 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 13_o some_o there_o be_v that_o confess_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v this_o but_o they_o can_v not_o

of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n they_o separate_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o idolater_n and_o heathen_a show_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o christianity_n let_v they_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o consider_v by_o what_o title_n they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n since_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o may_v they_o reply_v as_o some_o do_v that_o in_o join_v with_o one_o church_n they_o condemn_v all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o assembly_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o allow_v of_o none_o for_o fear_n of_o condemn_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o condemn_v christ_n in_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o payment_n in_o gold_n where_o among_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n that_o seem_v light_a or_o counterfeit_n thou_o do_v not_o straight_o say_v i_o will_v take_v none_o lest_o by_o take_v so_o much_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o currant_n you_o shall_v complain_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n and_o then_o will_v thou_o take_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o currant_n and_o bold_o refuse_v the_o rest_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o their_o touchstone_n and_o scale_n and_o by_o they_o consider_v where_o they_o be_v thereto_o also_o adjoin_v prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o thereto_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o assist_v at_o public_a prayer_n chap._n 5._o as_o concern_v public_a or_o common_a prayer_n 18.19_o gen._n 17.7_o act._n 9.14.21_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o psal_n 14.4_o esa_n 56.7_o mat._n 21.13_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 18.19_o consider_v that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v people_n call_v upon_o god_n it_o already_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o same_o do_v cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n servant_n where_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o indeed_o these_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o albeit_o all_o private_a prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n advertise_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o two_o faithful_a do_v agree_v upon_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o demand_v of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o note_v by_o david_n where_o he_o say_v praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n 65.2_o psal_n 65.2_o and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v the_o vow_n be_v perform_v herein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o zion_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o god_n who_o hear_v they_o look_v for_o praise_n in_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o yield_v thanks_n &_o praising_n to_o god_n and_o true_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a burgeoysie_n of_o a_o city_n do_v come_v before_o their_o prince_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n crave_v pardon_n for_o some_o offence_n or_o beg_v some_o grace_n or_o favour_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v more_o move_v then_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a some_o one_o man_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o do_v with_o hart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n pour_v forth_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o prayer_n do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o that_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o affection_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n towards_o us._n when_o penitent_a amb._n the_o penitent_a diverse_a how_o few_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v assemble_v together_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v contemn_v 2_o likewise_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o idolater_n have_v evermore_o have_v their_o assembly_n &_o therein_o public_a prayer_n this_o sense_n or_o feeling_n be_v grave_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o purchase_v his_o blessing_n towards_o they_o but_o in_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o this_o far_a reason_n that_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a renounce_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o society_n with_o idolater_n and_o profane_a people_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o a_o public_a sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o 16.13_o act._n 16.13_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n so_o since_o have_v the_o christian_n evermore_o very_o careful_o observe_v this_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v s._n luke_n rehearse_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o philippos_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n and_o go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v this_o undoubted_o be_v some_o out_o corner_n where_o the_o faithful_a use_v secret_o to_o meet_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o every_o man_n private_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o his_o house_n 21.5_o act._n 21.5_o and_o so_o have_v avoid_v both_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n yet_o know_v that_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n &_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n especial_o to_o pray_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n depart_v from_o tirus_fw-la all_o the_o congregation_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o kneel_v with_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n find_v this_o zeal_n among_o christian_n no_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o upon_o a_o shore_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n public_o and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n never_o do_v it_o without_o both_o reason_n &_o fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o a_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o come_v together_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o it_o be_v yt●uty_n of_o all_o faithful_a careful_o to_o come_v to_o such_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n or_o upon_o fear_n or_o liklihood_n thereof_o we_o shall_v even_o extraordinary_o come_v together_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n command_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n 2.15_o joh._n 2.15_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n and_o together_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a old_a and_o young_a none_o exempt_v and_o as_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v thereto_o bind_v so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o he_o faithful_o employ_v himself_o only_o unless_o he_o solicit_v &_o exhort_v other_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n say_v the_o enhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v say_v to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 21._o zach._n 8_o 21._o 3_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o in_o body_n we_o

in_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o sacrament_n holy_o &_o devout_o &_o with_o our_o whole_a affection_n to_o assist_v at_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o domestical_a and_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a chap._n 6._o now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o neglect_v the_o use_n both_o of_o domestical_a and_o private_a prayer_n nor_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o our_o house_n these_o be_v two_o point_n wherein_z as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o common_a &_o pernicious_a in_o respect_n of_o negligence_n &_o sloth_n so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o hearty_o in_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o amend_v as_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o every_o householder_n be_v to_o practice_v among_o his_o family_n morning_n &_o evening_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o householder_n but_o for_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beside_o his_o public_a and_o domestical_a exercise_n ought_v daily_o to_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o be_v we_o endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n both_o of_o ourselves_o &_o our_o estate_n &_o condition_n &_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o solliciter_fw-la to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o pray_v he_o more_o and_o more_o to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o faith_n love_n &_o patience_n and_o other_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v we_o of_o such_o and_o such_o necessary_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o want_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o so_o many_o danger_n wherewith_o we_o be_v environ_v to_o be_v short_a to_o grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n happy_o to_o conduct_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o feel_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v senseless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n as_o also_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o his_o vocation_n have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o consequent_o of_o prayer_n parent_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_v virtuous_o to_o bring_v up_o &_o well_o to_o nurture_n their_o child_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o holiness_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n merchant_n and_o artificer_n faithful_o to_o follow_v their_o traffic_n and_o trade_n general_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o vocation_n work_n and_o labour_n and_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n who_o estate_n and_o condition_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o also_o 2_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o after_o all_o private_a petition_n accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o occurrence_n ought_v daily_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n be_v a_o procurer_n first_o of_o his_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o also_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n do_v bind_v u●_n daily_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o fervency_n because_o that_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o hear_v and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v make_v great_o to_o the_o advancement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whereupon_o also_o as_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n than_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n whereby_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n we_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_v the_o good_a and_o necessity_n requisite_a both_o for_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o be_v daily_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n pour_v forth_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o 3_o moreover_o in_o these_o prayer_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o communicate_v daily_o with_o he_o we_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o forget_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o do_v grow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a even_o as_o moses_n in_o old_a time_n have_v converse_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v shine_v beam_n in_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o learn_v the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o do_v ordinary_o converse_v beside_o that_o by_o such_o conversation_n there_o breed_v a_o certain_a affection_n between_o they_o more_o than_o other_o so_o by_o this_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o learn_v both_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o ourselves_o do_v perceive_v some_o increase_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v more_o as_o we_o be_v but_o to_o much_o incline_v either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o at_o other_o man_n solicit_v to_o some_o riot_n or_o iniquity_n so_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o keep_v we_o also_o that_o at_o night_n we_o be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o same_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o mighty_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o retain_v we_o in_o due_a obedience_n towards_o god_n beside_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o promise_n &_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o call_v he_o father_n beseech_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o vocation_n and_o estate_n whereinto_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v and_o place_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o by_o such_o prayer_n every_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o father_n yea_o even_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a unto_o us._n to_o be_v short_a such_o as_o through_o god_n grace_n do_v daily_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v what_o a_o comfort_n benefit_n and_o contentation_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o 4_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n &_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o rather_o addict_v thereto_o how_o seruent_o do_v moses_n employ_v himself_o therein_o when_o he_o continue_v grovel_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n likewise_o samuel_n when_o he_o say_v god_n sorbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o 10.2.4_o deu_fw-la 9.18_o 1._o sam._n 12.23_o psa_fw-la 119.147_o psal_n 88.14_o act._n 10.2.4_o especial_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v thereto_o by_o daily_a exercise_n as_o particular_o where_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v i_o prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n again_o my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o pray_v continual_o whereby_o final_o the_o lord_n angel_n say_v unto_o he_o 4.2_o pphil_n 1.4_o ehe_fw-ge 1.16_o col._n 1.9_o 1._o thes_n 1.2_o &_o 5.17_o col._n 4.2_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o many_o epistle_n protest_v that_o he_o cease_v not_o night_n and_o day_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n

himself_o from_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n yet_o ride_v on_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n but_o we_o christian_n will_v almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v ourselves_o so_o religious_a yet_o may_v this_o diligence_n of_o a_o great_a heathen_a lord_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a together_o with_o his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v we_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n for_o that_o we_o do_v neglect_v so_o many_o our_o convenient_a opportunity_n and_o great_a leisure_n to_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o clear_a and_o full_a of_o singular_a consolation_n 5_o saint_n augustine_n report_v that_o himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n in_o his_o confession_n also_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o the_o say_v read_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o little_a child_n sing_v and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o that_o obey_v that_o voice_n he_o light_v upon_o this_o place_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o have_v so_o mighty_o wythstood_v how_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v there_o be_v convert_v and_o illuminate_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o many_o be_v content_a with_o some_o small_a taste_n and_o dark_a or_o weak_a beginning_n and_o never_o think_v it_o necessary_a daily_o to_o go_v forward_o albeit_o undoubted_o such_o a_o beginning_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n shall_v kindle_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o labourer_n in_o the_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n who_o when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o good_a vain_a of_o mettle_n do_v follow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o golden_a vain_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v sound_o for_o the_o far_o we_o read_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o that_o the_o more_o we_o eat_v the_o more_o will_v our_o appetite_n increase_v 6_o it_o be_v sure_o marvelous_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sathan_n ever_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a advertisement_n &_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o commodity_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o read_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n seek_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o 1._o mac._n 1_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n procure_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o know_v language_n can_v he_o more_o evident_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o by_o take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n may_v we_o not_o thereof_o gather_v that_o in_o we_o he_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o or_o ought_v we_o not_o with_o great_a courage_n to_o grow_v more_o diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o this_o duty_n this_o zeal_n do_v appear_v when_o by_o satan_n we_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v not_o read_v but_o as_o violence_n be_v assuage_v so_o our_o zeal_n be_v quell_v the_o fire_n appear_v not_o because_o the_o stone_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o steel_n yet_o say_v saint_n augustine_n he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.38_o august_n in_o his_o 56._o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o wilderness_n esa_n 5.13_o 1._o cor._n 4.38_o send_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v to_o fear_v not_o only_a deprivation_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v never_o escape_v everlasting_a punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o read_v god_n holy_a word_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o great_a sorrow_n cry_v out_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a undoubted_o god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v he_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o in_o this_o life_n care_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o fear_v 25.12_o math._n 25.12_o lest_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v i_o know_v you_o not_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o know_v those_o who_o he_o will_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n yes_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o advowe_v those_o who_o in_o this_o life_n care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 28.9_o prou._n 28.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o dilygent_o to_o note_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a he_o therefore_o that_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v he_o must_v first_o hear_v god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v or_o grant_v his_o petition_n consider_v that_o himself_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n then_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v this_o complaint_n some_o christian_n yea_o even_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o journey_n do_v prepare_v bread_n wine_n oil_n and_o so_o forth_o or_o other_o thing_n since_o they_o care_v so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n can_v they_o not_o also_o care_v for_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o bee_n diligent_a say_v chrisostome_n before_o the_o sermon_n 5_o chrisost_n upon_o john_n ca_n 1_o homil._n 10._o tom_n 5_o to_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o in_o your_o house_n repeat_v they_o many_o time_n seek_v diligent_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o then_o give_v attentive_a heed_n to_o the_o sermon_n so_o shall_v i_o more_o easy_o teach_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o perfectness_n in_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v at_o home_n and_o be_v yourselves_o soon_o instruct_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v excuse_v upon_o his_o business_n and_o employmente_n either_o publyke_o or_o private_a sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n so_o much_o to_o give_v himself_o thereto_o that_o for_o temporal_a affair_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eternal_a the_o time_n that_o they_o sometime_o spend_v even_o by_o whole_a day_n together_o in_o converse_v with_o their_o friend_n in_o walk_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o play_n and_o pastime_n and_o in_o long_a sittinge_n wherein_o they_o never_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o of_o their_o business_n will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n you_o use_v such_o dilygence_n say_v he_o about_o these_o base_a abject_a and_o vain_a trifle_n that_o you_o account_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o concern_v heaven_n to_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o value_n 8_o some_o there_o be_v which_o think_v read_v to_o be_v a_o study_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sermon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v dispense_v therewith_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o liberal_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a corruption_n creep_v in_o of_o late_a for_o it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o time_n of_o chrisostome_n who_o also_o then_o complain_v thereof_o and_o sharp_o reproove_v it_o lazarus_n chriso_n in_o his_o 2._o tom._n &_o 2._o hom_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o math._n also_o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n as_o utterlye_o dislike_a of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v answer_v say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o family_n and_o household_n but_o see_v this_o be_v the_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v all_o that_o you_o will_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o holy_a read_n upon_o the_o monk_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o only_o notwithstanding_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o than_o

life_n to_o be_v short_a even_o without_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o read_v both_o piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 6_o psal_n 25_o 14_o joh._n 7.17_o augustine_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v c._n 6_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n again_o if_o any_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o know_v my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o every_o man_n may_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v saint_n augustine_n draw_v so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v and_o replenishe_v his_o spirit_n in_o case_n he_o read_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n according_a as_o christian_a religion_n require_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 2_o august_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n tract_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n jesus_n christ_n say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v us._n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o read_v and_o of_o every_o man_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n 119_o psal_n 119_o so_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v notwythstand_v so_o often_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v it_o which_o of_o we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o also_o account_v this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o holy_a rule_n 18_o august_n upon_o joh._n tract_n 18_o namely_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o fruit_n and_o due_a reverence_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v rejoice_v as_o of_o a_o good_a food_n but_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o defer_v the_o comprehension_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v be_v both_o true_a and_o holy_a 12_o to_o conclude_v as_o saint_n peter_n admonish_v we_o let_v we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o that_o we_o may_v effect_v it_o and_o du_o discharge_v ourselves_o end_n chrisostome_n upon_o john_n ho._n 16._o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n say_v chrisostom_n that_o a_o physician_n a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n general_o every_o artificer_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o trade_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o ignorance_n in_o other_o art_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o in_o this_o life_n but_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o other_o science_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o slothful_a this_o say_v he_o cause_v the_o heathen_a to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o to_o scorn_v our_o religion_n for_o they_o studiing_a to_o maintain_v falsehood_n and_o we_o not_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v no_o soundation_n and_o thereof_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o cunning_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deceive_v and_o circumment_v they_o the_o same_o occasion_n do_v we_o also_o minister_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n whereby_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n because_o most_o of_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o able_a to_o yield_v any_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v wherefore_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n 13_o now_o as_o negligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o offence_n so_o be_v there_o yet_o another_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o former_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v resemble_v burn_a torch_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v whole_o renew_v &_o ravish_v in_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a business_n as_o in_o truth_n be_v we_o more_o diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v great_o profit_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o in_o read_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n either_o be_v there_o any_o sitter_n mean_n or_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o by_o daily_o hear_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v and_o comfort_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n 29_o chriso_v on_o gen._n hom._n 29_o say_v chrisostome_n but_o need_v physic_n and_o cure_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o whatsoever_o increase_n of_o strength_n grow_v to_o the_o bodi●_n by_o meat_n the_o like_a grow_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n wax_v hot_a red_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o burn_a fire_n so_o that_o soul_n that_o daily_o employ_v itself_o in_o read_v and_o meditate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v to_o be_v spiritual_a divine_a heavenly_a and_o kindle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lazarus_n chriso_n three_o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v a_o strong_a fortress_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o a_o great_a danger_n ready_a to_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a maim_n to_o salvation_n it_o engender_v heresy_n it_o beget_v corruption_n of_o life_n and_o it_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n true_o it_o can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v i_o say_v that_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v without_o fruit_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o continual_a and_o attentive_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o this_o admonition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amend_v your_o life_n ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n so_o acknowledge_v our_o negligence_n and_o former_a sloth_n in_o dayl_v read_v god_n word_n meditation_n aug._n cap_n 22._o of_o his_o meditation_n let_v we_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o amend_v practise_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o delight_v o_o lord_n to_o hear_v of_o thou_o to_o talk_v of_o thou_o to_o write_v of_o thou_o to_o devise_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o print_v whatsoever_o i_o read_v of_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o gather_v the_o green_a herb_n of_o holy_a sentence_n i_o eat_v they_o i_o chew_v they_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o coffer_n of_o my_o remembrance_n let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v our_o duty_n better_a hereafter_o so_o that_o endeavour_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o carne_a desire_n to_o profit_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n that_o so_o be_v instruct_v and_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o

reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v feel_v within_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o earth_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o final_o attain_v thereunto_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n careful_o to_o frequent_a sermon_n devout_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o the_o supper_n zealous_o to_o assist_v at_o common_a prayer_n fervent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o private_a prayer_n and_o diligent_o to_o read_v god_n word_n so_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n do_v import_v that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o put_v in_o effect_n and_o practice_v as_o well_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o also_o everye_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o medicine_n do_v minister_v health_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o take_v they_o who_o nature_n also_o be_v strong_a and_o well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o read_v god_n word_n shall_v receive_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prepare_v they_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o dispose_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n may_v work_v their_o operation_n in_o they_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o end_n of_o all_o science_n as_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n teach_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n the_o same_o ought_v especial_o to_o take_v place_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n he_o that_o study_v civil_a law_n or_o physic_n be_v not_o straight_o satisfy_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v get_v but_o proceed_v to_o practice_v one_o become_v a_o advocate_n a_o counsellor_n or_o a_o precedent_n the_o other_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o sew_v of_o cordwainrie_n of_o draperie_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o be_v not_o repute_v tailor_n cordwainer_n or_o draper_n unless_o they_o do_v in_o act_n exercise_v those_o science_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o their_o apprentishippe_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o manner_n thereof_o unless_o we_o also_o perform_v the_o work_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.22_o luke_n 11.28_o rom._n 2.13_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o keep_v it_o again_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v iustify_v we_o must_v therefore_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n so_o it_o import_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o must_v amend_v but_o also_o that_o we_o amend_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n 16.6_o luke_n 16.6_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o a_o sun_n without_o light_n 2.17_o jam._n 2.17_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a sun_n a_o coal_n without_o heat_n be_v dead_a a_o body_n without_o motion_n live_v not_o even_o so_o say_v without_o work_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o christian_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_a after_o we_o have_v shear_v our_o head_n and_o our_o beard_n 8_o rom._n 8_o before_o we_o come_v forth_o we_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o end_n whereof_o tend_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n immediate_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o peruse_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n to_o see_v whether_o our_o corruption_n and_o vice_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o mortify_v the_o same_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n in_o old_a say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o purge_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofytable_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o you_o cast_v off_o concern_v the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n 22.23.24_o ephe._n 3.20.21_o 22.23.24_o and_o be_v renew_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n still_o labour_v that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v find_v irreprehensible_a without_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o shine_v in_o us._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o 2_o here_o have_v we_o work_v enough_o cut_v out_o for_o what_o be_v man_n become_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n even_o the_o very_a same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n describe_v he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofytable_a 3.10_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n but_o very_o few_o small_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n which_o also_o we_o do_v quench_v or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o abuse_v that_o man_n be_v never_o more_o devoyde_a of_o reason_n than_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o of_o those_o spark_n he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o profit_n but_o that_o through_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o beast_n and_o fowl_n do_v in_o virtue_n go_v beyond_o man_n the_o dove_n in_o simplicity_n the_o ant_n or_o emet_fw-fr in_o diligence_n and_o industry_n 1._o esa_n 1._o the_o stork_n in_o kindness_n the_o dog_n in_o love_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o memory_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o benefit_n the_o lamb_n in_o meekness_n the_o lion_n in_o magnanimity_n the_o cock_n in_o wakefulnesse_n and_o lyberalitie_n the_o serpent_n in_o wisdom_n general_o all_o in_o sobriety_n and_o contentment_n but_o in_o vice_n man_n pass_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v more_o traitorous_a and_o cruel_a than_o a_o wolf_n more_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a than_o a_o fox_n more_o proud_a than_o a_o peacock_n more_o voluptuous_a and_o unthankful_a than_o a_o hog_n more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o aspic_n moreover_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o that_o rest_v particular_a and_o several_a in_o sundry_a beast_n be_v altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o one_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o man_n both_o covetous_a proud_a crafty_a cruel_a envious_a unthankful_a and_o a_o thief_n to_o be_v short_a as_o many_o member_n unite_v make_v one_o body_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n term_v this_o heap_v of_o vice_n in_o man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n every_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n to_o that_o body_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o a_o sheep_n every_o thing_n return_v to_o profit_n and_o commodity_n the_o flesh_n for_o food_n the_o wool_n for_o clothing_n the_o sinew_n for_o string_n for_o musical_a instrument_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o contrariwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n

it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o meet_a relief_n for_o their_o necessity_n &_o thereby_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o care_n over_o they_o &_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v in_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v of_o murmur_v at_o their_o own_o poverty_n because_o other_o have_v such_o plenty_n &_o wealth_n let_v they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v order_v by_o the_o skilful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o father_n love_v they_o and_o love_v they_o wish_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o will_v he_o make_v they_o as_o rich_a as_o other_o man_n if_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a but_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o obedient_a child_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 27_o beside_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o convenient_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v in_o his_o vocation_n to_o maintain_v his_o family_n by_o care_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o without_o alm_n 9_o exod._n 20_o 9_o except_o upon_o great_a necessity_n first_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v so_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lose_v in_o idleness_n when_o he_o may_v work_v 2_o psal_n 1●8_n 2_o but_o do_v it_o not_o second_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o david_n say_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n do_v therein_o feel_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o do_v not_o man_n felicity_n consist_v in_o have_v great_a riches_n heap_v up_o for_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mediocrity_n do_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n in_o correspondence_n whereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3.11_o 2._o thes_n 3.11_o when_o there_o be_v some_o that_o already_o walk_v licentious_o in_o idleness_n who_o live_v curious_o and_o meddle_v in_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o their_o vocation_n he_o charge_v and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o quietness_n how_o grievous_o will_v he_o now_o therefore_o reproove_v those_o that_o never_o work_v but_o against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v less_o than_o well_o they_o be_v able_a wait_v upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rent_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o husband_n that_o which_o they_o get_v either_o by_o work_n or_o by_o such_o relief_n yet_o how_o much_o more_o sharp_o will_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v other_o who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idleness_n the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v haunt_v tavern_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o get_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o spend_v in_o drink_v suffer_v their_o wife_n &_o poor_a child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o relief_n from_o other_o whereon_o also_o they_o will_v depend_v 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o even_o worse_o than_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o family_n let_v such_o therefore_o as_o receive_v the_o alm_n and_o relief_n which_o they_o may_v well_o spare_v either_o by_o earn_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n or_o sober_o spare_v that_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o think_v and_o well_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v yield_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 28_o moreover_o if_o the_o poor_a do_v think_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o glory_n their_o saviour_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o enrich_z we_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o their_o poverty_n 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o which_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o self_n be_v bless_v sanctify_v and_o make_v honourable_a in_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v as_o his_o master_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o mislike_v if_o they_o be_v poor_o or_o mean_o house_v let_v they_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n afterward_o protest_v 11.27_o math._n 10.24_o joh._n 15.20_o luke_n 2.7_o math._n 8.20_o gen._n 18.11_o 2._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n if_o their_o lodging_n be_v homely_a and_o base_a let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o take_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n if_o their_o clothing_n be_v poor_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v molest_v with_o nakedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hunger_n thirst_n or_o be_v a_o cold_a let_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n protest_v that_o himself_o also_o hunger_v thirst_v and_o be_v a_o cold_a as_o also_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o also_o affirm_v in_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a if_o in_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o thirst_v they_o have_v but_o water_n or_o small_a beer_n let_v they_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 19.28_o john_n 19.28_o to_o who_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o minister_v vinegar_n to_o drink_v if_o after_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o poverty_n 11.24_o heb._n 11.24_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 1_o exod._n 3_o 1_o refuse_v it_o and_o account_v reproach_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n forsake_v all_o and_o become_v a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o another_o man_n 29_o if_o rich_a man_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v great_a commodity_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o world_n let_v the_o poor_a think_v that_o many_o time_n they_o sleep_v not_o so_o quiet_o as_o they_o also_o that_o their_o carnal_a commodity_n have_v their_o recompense_n in_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o also_o remember_v 13.22_o math._n 13.22_o that_o riches_n make_v not_o a_o man_n bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a 16.9_o luke_n 16.9_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o offend_v god_n as_o also_o they_o be_v sometime_o term_v thorn_n &_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 19.23_o math._n 19.23_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o 2.5_o luke_n 2.8_o math_n 11.5_o james_n 2.5_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o shepherd_n so_o usual_o the_o gospel_n be_v especial_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o s_n james_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o be_v poor_a 6.17_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o treasure_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n but_o to_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o live_a god_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o daily_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 15._o luke_n 15._o as_o for_o manna_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n have_v good_n in_o the_o waste_n of_o they_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v fall_v into_o poverty_n think_v upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o return_v thereto_o so_o shall_v

man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o seek_v a_o high_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o one_o may_v go_v before_o he_o for_o ambition_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o see_v whence_o he_o come_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v go_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v aspire_v every_o soldier_n desire_v to_o be_v captain_n be_v a_o captain_n he_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o if_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o all_o europe_n he_o then_o will_v covet_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n great_a alexander_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o realm_n that_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o &_o therefore_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n refuse_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o then_o make_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o half_a his_o dominion_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n book_n justin_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o such_o alexander_n be_v there_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereto_o tend_v this_o royal_a device_n take_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moo●_n until_o she_o fill_v her_o whole_a compass_n also_o of_o a_o emperor_n farther_o be_v not_o these_o evident_a testomony_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v ambitious_a and_o unsatiable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v by_o increase_n that_o the_o same_o increase_n do_v whet_v the_o appetite_n and_o still_o minister_v more_o increase_n to_o the_o unsatiable_a covet_v of_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o in_o estate_n or_o dignity_n either_o in_o town_n province_n or_o kingdom_n be_v second_o but_o he_o aspire_v to_o climb_v and_o to_o be_v first_o if_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a degree_n as_o king_n yet_o to_o be_v next_o to_o his_o person_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o i_o will_v be_v next_o to_o thou_o 20.20_o 1._o sam_n 23_o 17._o math._n 20.20_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o james_n make_v a_o petition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o one_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 1.9_o 3._o john_n 1.9_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a saint_n john_n also_o tax_v one_o diotrephes_n that_o covet_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n caesar_n plu._n in_o the_o life_n of_o juli._n caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n julius_n caesar_n when_o some_o marvel_v that_o in_o a_o little_a town_n where_o they_o pass_v through_o there_o be_v strife_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a free_o say_v that_o himself_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o little_a town_n than_o the_o second_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n at_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o do_v not_o they_o demand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 18.1_o mark_n 9.34_o math._n 18.1_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o solomon_n before_o have_v do_v and_o before_o they_o see_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n they_o demand_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v more_o he_o that_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v yet_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o climb_v even_o into_o heaven_n and_o as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o devil_n proceed_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n 14.13_o esa_n 14.13_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o esaie_n note_v where_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o they_o but_o of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babylon_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o besides_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o great_a alexander_n book_n valerius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n who_o by_o the_o readinge_n of_o anaxarchus_n understand_v that_o his_o master_n democritus_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a world_n cry_v out_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o valerius_n fit_o note_v yet_o speak_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o mortal_a man_n esteem_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v straight_v because_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o one_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o the_o go_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n require_v they_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n whereupon_o one_o name_v damis_n scorn_v his_o ambition_n and_o say_v well_o let_v we_o give_v alexander_n leave_v to_o be_v call_v god_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_a so_o exalt_v themselves_o consider_v that_o some_o who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o do_v boast_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n have_v grow_v to_o as_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n place_v themselves_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n because_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n &_o dignity_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o proceed_v far_o &_o share_v with_o god_n 69_o cap._n satis_fw-la dist_n 69_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o parasite_n to_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n conclude_v that_o since_o god_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n neither_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ambitious_a man_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o climb_v into_o heaven_n to_o become_v god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v great_a like_a unto_o god_n through_o his_o ambition_n fall_v so_o low_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o as_o this_o ambition_n burn_v in_o the_o hart_n flame_v even_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o no_o vice_n corruption_n sin_n or_o iniquity_n serm._n bern._n in_o his_o 40._o serm._n but_o it_o engender_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o plentiful_a in_o vicious_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a child_n ambition_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v a_o secret_a poison_n a_o hide_a sin_n a_o forger_n of_o fraud_n a_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spring_n of_o envy_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n a_o moth_a to_o holiness_n a_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n convert_n remedye_n into_o disease_n and_o medecine_n into_o languish_v first_o what_o poison_n or_o plague_n be_v more_o mortal_a than_o ambition_n whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o hasten_v more_o and_o more_o to_o death_n 4.5_o psal_n 51.7_o ephes_n 3.2_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o ●_o 4.5_o this_o unthankful_a ambition_n which_o be_v also_o the_o breeder_n of_o disobedience_n have_v infect_v we_o with_o this_o plague_n and_o scab_n that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n

to_o the_o host_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o company_n even_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o religion_n yet_o ordinary_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o host_n account_v it_o as_o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o magnificence_n &_o plenty_n as_o also_o if_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o find_v the_o fault_n chance_v afterward_o to_o make_v another_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v such_o as_o he_o likewise_o will_v look_v for_o the_o like_a censure_n which_o he_o also_o will_v take_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o plenty_n hereto_o have_v relation_n all_o excuse_n of_o mean_a entertainment_n and_o desire_v to_o take_v patience_n even_o in_o a_o feast_n that_o slow_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o be_v motion_v only_o to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o guest_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o over_o much_o and_o by_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o get_v the_o commendation_n of_o plenty_n and_o liberality_n thus_o each_o man_n reprove_v and_o accuse_v other_o of_o excess_n no_o man_n show_v any_o amendment_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o think_v but_o these_o petty_a censure_n proceed_v either_o of_o worldly_a civility_n and_o slatterie_n or_o of_o christian_a admonition_n be_v so_o many_o sentence_n give_v by_o our_o own_o mouth_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o condemnation_n god_n have_v ordain_v meat_n and_o drink_v for_o two_o principal_a purpose_n first_o to_o nourish_v and_o relieve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o recover_v new_a strength_n and_o force_n which_o fit_o be_v call_v refection_n we_o may_v every_o man_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o service_n whereto_o he_o have_v call_v we_o but_o our_o banquet_n contrariwise_o do_v return_v we_o unprofitable_a as_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o heavy_a by_o our_o long_a sittinge_n and_o plenty_n that_o we_o be_v fit_a and_o more_o ready_a to_o sleep_v like_o hog_n then_o as_o christian_n provide_v to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n especial_o to_o here_o or_o read_v god_n word_n or_o to_o tend_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o thus_o in_o our_o banquete_n we_o take_v not_o our_o refection_n but_o destruction_n if_o a_o horse_n by_o eat_v too_o many_o oat_n shall_v grow_v heavy_a and_o slack_a to_o go_v or_o draw_v we_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v he_o too_o much_o lest_o we_o shall_v both_o loose_v our_o provender_n and_o weaken_v our_o horse_n even_o so_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o long_a sittinge_n if_o the_o plenty_n make_v we_o heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o our_o vocation_n namely_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v especial_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v 2_o if_o our_o study_n be_v as_o much_o apply_v to_o make_v our_o feast_n as_o sober_a and_o simple_a as_o they_o be_v plentiful_a and_o delicious_a both_o our_o body_n will_v be_v better_o at_o ease_n our_o soul_n more_o ready_a to_o their_o action_n and_o ourselves_o better_a able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o indeed_o even_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o lean_v more_o to_o sobriety_n then_o to_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n to_o virtue_n then_o to_o vice_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o justine_n to_o this_o purpose_n 20_o justine_n lib._n 20_o frugality_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o all_o virtue_n yet_o do_v our_o abundance_n of_o dainty_n our_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o our_o invention_n of_o new_a sauce_n and_o wantonness_n declare_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o now_o it_o will_v ask_v more_o time_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o good_a cook_n to_o make_v the_o body_n sick_a then_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n to_o minister_v health_n we_o reproove_v such_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o end_n to_o seem_v more_o beautiful_a and_o to_o allure_v man_n fancy_n do_v paint_v themselves_o yet_o we_o commend_v such_o cook_n as_o can_v make_v diversity_n of_o sauce_n to_o provoke_v appetite_n to_o meat_n do_v we_o fear_v eat_v too_o little_a &_o a_o appetite_n accompany_v with_o health_n there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o repent_v his_o be_v sober_a but_o many_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v too_o much_o the_o best_a be_v therefore_o to_o use_v common_a and_o gross_a meat_n for_o that_o be_v easy_a get_v soon_o and_o with_o least_o labour_n make_v ready_a of_o low_a price_n nothing_o so_o hurtful_a and_o such_o as_o we_o eat_v not_o much_o off_o the_o roman_n do_v eat_v either_o in_o public_a or_o with_o their_o door_n open_a that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o frugality_n 3_o the_o second_o purpose_n and_o use_v of_o food_n be_v to_o procure_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o whether_o we_o drink_v 10.31_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o of_o we_o when_o we_o taste_v the_o savour_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v be_v in_o heart_n move_v to_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a 119.68_o psal_n 119.68_o in_o how_o many_o of_o our_o feast_n do_v we_o take_v occasion_n or_o argument_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o goodness_n sweetness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o goodness_n plutarck_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v siborites_n sage_n plu._n in_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o 7._o sage_n do_v usual_o invite_v lady_n to_o their_o feast_n a_o year_n before_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o provide_v themselves_o to_o come_v honourable_o or_o rather_o in_o great_a pomp_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n in_o time_n to_o prepare_v to_o come_v provide_v of_o speech_n and_o honest_a profitable_a and_o convenient_a communication_n if_o this_o consideration_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o christian_n to_o come_v into_o company_n and_o feast_n unprovided_a of_o such_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a talk_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o assistant_n and_o indeed_o the_o sauce_n of_o christian_a banquet_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o holy_a discourse_n but_o our_o want_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o starve_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o virtue_n do_v cause_n we_o to_o consume_v our_o time_n at_o banquet_n either_o in_o vain_a talk_n or_o in_o urge_v our_o guest_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v xenophon_n and_o other_o philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o collect_v &_o note_v down_o all_o table_n talk_n if_o christian_n yea_o even_a ourselves_o that_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n 1_o plut._n in_o his_o syme_n lib._n 1_o shall_v put_v this_o in_o practice_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o such_o register_n word_n and_o discourse_n which_o the_o next_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unworthy_a our_o utterance_n even_o such_o as_o even_a worldling_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v under_o the_o cross_n at_o every_o feast_n the_o table_n talk_v consist_v of_o holy_a communication_n &_o question_n of_o edification_n but_o now_o such_o discourse_n be_v odious_a &_o annoy_v us._n there_o be_v now_o no_o news_n but_o of_o merry_a sentence_n savour_v sometime_o too_o much_o both_o of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n sage_n plutarch_n in_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o 7._o sage_n 4_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o banquet_n common_o exhibit_v that_o which_o they_o call_v scelet_n in_o which_o word_n they_o signify_v the_o bone_n of_o man_n dry_v join_v &_o knite_a together_o and_o thereby_o admonish_v the_o assistant_n that_o within_o some_o shorttime_n themselves_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o same_o this_o true_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o use_v their_o food_n with_o excess_n or_o vain_a speech_n at_o metz_n in_o lorraine_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o at_o marriage_n feast_v the_o hangman_n in_o person_n come_v to_o demand_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o at_o such_o feast_n minister_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o death_n &_o of_o virtuous_a life_n to_o many_o man_n these_o custom_n may_v seem_v bitter_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o banquet_n but_o if_o we_o wist_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o too_o much_o mirth_n &_o to_o offend_v of_o god_n in_o our_o banquet_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o disease_n do_v require_v such_o physic_n job_n child_n be_v well_o teach_v &_o instruct_v yet_o no_o doubt_n at_o their_o banquet_n one_o

it_o be_v now_o use_v among_o christian_n to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n where_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n all_o mix_v together_o do_v dance_n with_o many_o gesture_n of_o wantonness_n vanity_n and_o slippery_a behaviour_n whether_o to_o the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n or_o of_o song_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dishonest_a and_o seem_v only_o as_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v fornication_n &_o to_o minister_v pleasure_n &_o delight_n first_o such_o dance_n have_v always_o be_v either_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o dependence_n of_o great_a wickedness_n as_o idolatry_n drunkenness_n &_o fornication_n and_o use_v among_o such_o as_o never_o be_v lead_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o feast_n as_o employ_v most_o villainy_n lewdness_n and_o dishonesty_n as_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bacchus_n pan_n and_o such_o like_a be_v usual_o celebrate_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o dance_v 18.19_o 1._o cor._n 10.7_o eod._n 32.6_o &_o 18.19_o yea_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v the_o golden_a calse_a and_o sacrifice_v thereto_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v which_o most_o interpreter_n do_v refer_v to_o dance_v as_o also_o moses_n note_v that_o come_n down_o the_o mountain_n he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o sing_v and_o pipe_v the_o like_a be_v also_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o cons●aries_n dedication_n and_o holy_a day_n wherein_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o dance_v great_a feast_n likewise_o and_o belly_n cheer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o this_o vanity_n of_o dance_v whereof_o be_v grow_v this_o proverb_n after_o the_o paunch_n come_v the_o dance_n and_o indeed_o dance_v be_v seldom_o use_v in_o the_o morninge_n or_o while_o man_n be_v fast_v after_o the_o amalekite_n have_v sack_v siceleg_a drunkenness_n 1._o sam._n 30.16_o basill_n in_o his_o serm._n against_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v be_v merry_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v david_n sound_v they_o dance_v and_o basill_n reprove_v the_o dance_n use_v in_o his_o time_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o wine_n if_o dance_v therefore_o usual_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o idolatry_n and_o drunkenness_n who_o dare_v advow_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a 2_o well_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o dance_n itself_o the_o capering_n jump_v gambol_n turn_n wind_n courtesy_n pace_n first_o forward_a then_o backward_o wheel_v about_o stamp_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o other_o like_a toy_n folly_n &_o vanity_n what_o else_o do_v they_o represent_v but_o the_o gesture_n rather_o of_o a_o frantic_a or_o madman_n then_o of_o a_o sober_a person_n their_o skip_n and_o wanton_a frisk_n do_v better_o beseem_v kid_n or_o goat_n as_o by_o the_o term_n of_o capray_v themselves_o do_v confess_v or_o rather_o ape_n as_o a_o certain_a heathen_a poet_n have_v note_v say_v metam_fw-la ovid_n in_o his_o metam_fw-la jupiter_n be_v offend_v with_o a_o people_n that_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o dance_n transform_v they_o into_o ape_n whereby_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o as_o follow_v dance_v be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n but_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o ape_n also_o that_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o albeit_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o name_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o drunken_a and_o mad_a man_n consider_v their_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n quite_o alter_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o sober_a and_o wiseman_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o approve_a sentence_n that_o none_o shall_v dance_v but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o mad_a or_o drink_v beside_o if_o from_o a_o far_o off_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o company_n dance_v and_o leap_v and_o hear_v no_o noise_n of_o music_n or_o sing_v we_o shall_v very_o take_v they_o to_o be_v mad-drunken_a or_o distraught_a of_o their_o wit_n 3_o and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o dance_v can_v broke_z to_o be_v think_v drink_v or_o beside_o their_o wit_n yet_o must_v they_o at_o the_o least_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v engender_v filthy_a and_o curse_a concupiscence_n which_o likewise_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o fornication_n catelin_n sueton._n in_o catelin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o mercy_n do_v mighty_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o heathen_a man_n term_v dance_v the_o instrument_n of_o fornication_n other_o the_o devil_n bawdry_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o perceive_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o shameless_a impudency_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o among_o christian_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n to_o teach_v dance_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o transform_v youth_n into_o ape_n ovid_n ovid_n drunkard_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o give_v precept_n how_o to_o entice_v man_n heart_n to_o lust_n and_o fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n banish_v a_o heathen_a poet_n for_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o love_n yet_o can_v we_o christian_n allow_v of_o school_n wherein_o to_o teach_v the_o practice_n allurement_n and_o occasion_n to_o draw_v or_o be_v draw_v into_o fornication_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o these_o dancer_n man_n or_o woman_n will_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o study_v how_o to_o forget_v dance_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o neither_o it_o neither_o any_o such_o folly_n vanity_n or_o wantonness_n may_v henceforth_o be_v remember_v among_o christian_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o school_n for_o the_o reject_v condemn_v &_o utter_a abolish_n of_o such_o dance_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o together_o with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o 43._o 1._o pet._n 43._o first_o s._n peter_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n drink_n and_o in_o abhommable_a idolatry_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o express_a word_n he_o say_v not_o dance_v not_o but_o let_v the_o proctor_n for_o dance_n answer_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o wantonness_n conjoin_v to_o lust_n drunkenness_n &_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o modesty_n sobriety_n &_o chastity_n require_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o these_o sport_n toy_n solly_n gambould_n &_o other_o vanity_n use_v in_o dance_n and_o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o such_o insolency_n and_o profane_a &_o vain_a song_n and_o fornication_n with_o such_o villainous_a speech_n &_o song_n toying_n gesture_n &_o other_o lascivious_a fashion_n practise_v in_o dance_n what_o else_o be_v dance_n therefore_o but_o the_o insolence_n fruit_n path_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n unseparable_a companion_n both_o to_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n and_o consequent_o who_o see_v not_o that_o dance_n and_o all_o dependence_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prohibit_v in_o that_o it_o do_v forbid_v all_o wantonness_n fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n 5_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o dance_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n gluttony_n our_o dancer_n can_v well_o allow_v thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o signify_v feast_n and_o meeting_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o wantonness_n and_o dissolute_a gesture_n and_o sometime_o the_o dance_n that_o usual_o do_v accompany_v such_o feast_n which_o be_v more_o the_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_a term_v the_o god_n of_o good_a cheer_n riot_n and_o dance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o comus_n from_o whence_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o well_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o tongue_n have_v derive_v a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dance_v must_v we_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o by_o this_o word_n whereby_o we_o have_v signify_v gluttony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v dance_v meeting_n for_o belly_n cheer_n and_o all_o dissolution_n 1●_n ephe._n 5.11_o rom._n 13_o 1●_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n prohibit_v all_o communication_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o light_n who_o therefore_o dare_v place_n dance_v else_o where_o then_o among_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o light_n especial_o consider_v this_o title_n unfruitful_a which_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n

blaspheme_v of_o god_n or_o who_o will_v not_o adjudge_v the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o or_o root_v up_o for_o in_o this_o consideration_n have_v such_o game_n be_v ever_o more_o detest_a even_o among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v among_o the_o pandect_n a_o law_n that_o say_v 1._o digest_v lib._n 1_o ●_o it_o be_v 5._o lib._n 1._o if_o a_o man_n beat_v he_o in_o who_o house_n he_o have_v play_v at_o die_n or_o card_n say_v the_o praetor_n or_o that_o other_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n or_o steal_v his_o good_n while_o any_o play_v at_o card_n in_o his_o house_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o justice_n likewise_o he_o that_o force_v or_o induce_v another_o to_o play_v i_o will_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n asconius_n pedianus_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o cicero_n of_o divination_n say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n such_o gamester_n be_v at_o rome_n condemn_v in_o four_o time_n so_o much_o as_o they_o play_v and_o the_o law_n roscia_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n all_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n &_o estate_n can_v bear_v christian_n emperor_n have_v also_o very_o straight_o forbid_v these_o game_n among_o the_o rest_n justinian_n respect_v say_v he_o the_o good_a of_o our_o subject_n usus_fw-la cod._n lib._n 3_o tit._n 43._o leg._n alearum_fw-la usus_fw-la we_o do_v by_o this_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n all_o play_n namely_o that_o either_o in_o common_a house_n or_o private_a there_o be_v no_o game_n at_o card_n or_o die_n neither_o any_o look_v thereupon_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o charge_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o look_v thereto_o and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o reformation_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n to_o employ_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o province_n yea_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v at_o play_n also_o that_o if_o any_o have_v so_o pay_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o redemande_n it_o and_o command_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v except_o upon_o the_o prescription_n of_o 50._o year_n in_o the_o canon_n these_o game_n be_v also_o forbid_v 43_o c._n epist_n do_v 35._o c._n 42._o &_o 43_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o canon_n entitle_v of_o the_o apostle_n dicer_n cyprian_n of_o dice_a and_o dicer_n 6_o as_o concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n express_o to_o show_v in_o what_o detestation_n and_o abomination_n christian_n shall_v hold_v these_o game_n of_o chance_n and_o hazard_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o game_n be_v a_o snare_n &_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o purposed_o forge_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n in_o great_a use_n &_o commendation_n among_o man_n and_o indeed_o as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mercury_n a_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a invent_a die_n and_o card_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o they_o will_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o play_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n or_o homage_n consist_v in_o kiss_v the_o card_n or_o the_o die_n or_o in_o pour_v forth_o of_o wine_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o paint_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a ceremony_n that_o christian_n retain_v the_o game_n have_v only_o change_v the_o image_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o mercury_n picture_v a_o king_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o varlet_n what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o to_o play_v at_o card_n and_o die_n but_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n devise_v for_o our_o destruction_n and_o to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o &_o in_o part_n to_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a idolatry_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o memory_n among_o we_o the_o devil_n say_v cyprian_n be_v present_a at_o our_o play_n and_o lurk_v to_o catch_v we_o and_o have_v take_v we_o to_o triumph_v over_o us._n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o game_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n lie_v folly_n rage_n perjury_n wrath_n dissension_n readiness_n to_o injury_n cruel_a boldness_n felonious_a and_o fret_a mind_n waste_v of_o good_n time_n and_o honour_n yea_o sometime_o stripe_n and_o murder_n thou_o player_n at_o die_n &_o card_n say_v he_o that_o term_v thyself_o a_o christian_n thou_o be_v none_o indeed_o for_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n o_o dangerous_a hand_n and_o tormenter_n of_o his_o master_n which_o can_v never_o forbear_v play_n either_o win_a or_o lose_v 7_o a_o other_o doctor_n name_v nicholas_n lira_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n call_v preceptorium_fw-la aledge_v nine_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o play_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n likewise_o lambert_n daneus_n a_o professor_n of_o devinitie_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v late_o publish_v a_o declaration_n concern_v the_o game_n of_o chance_n or_o hazard_n where_o out_o i_o have_v take_v part_n of_o this_o here_o write_v wherein_o at_o large_a he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o reason_n therefore_o before_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o canon_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_a aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v such_o game_n as_o matter_n unworthy_a of_o christian_n even_o of_o man_n create_v to_o far_o better_a purpose_n and_o indeed_o when_o chylon_n be_v send_v from_o lacedemonia_fw-la to_o corinth_n to_o conclude_v alliance_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n find_v the_o governor_n play_v at_o die_n he_o return_v without_o any_o speech_n of_o his_o charge_n say_v he_o will_v not_o defame_v the_o lacedaemonian_n with_o so_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o to_o enter_v society_n with_o dicer_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v christian_n then_o to_o abstain_v from_o defile_v their_o glory_n with_o dicer_n 2._o cic._n phil._n 2._o so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o be_v themselves_o gamester_n we_o also_o read_v that_o cicero_n as_o one_o of_o his_o grete_a offence_n 17._o sueton_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n c._n 17._o object_v unto_o marc_n anthony_n that_o he_o play_v at_o game_n that_o consist_v in_o chance_n and_o hazard_v suetonius_n write_v that_o the_o only_a report_n that_o augustus_n use_v such_o game_n redound_v great_o to_o his_o reproach_n &_o indeed_o he_o be_v much_o addict_v thereto_o as_o himself_o testify_v by_o two_o epistle_n rehearse_v by_o the_o same_o author_n yea_o this_o brute_n run_v of_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o unthrift_n notwithstanding_o many_o great_a virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v claudi_fw-la aurel._n vict_v in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n sueton._n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudi_fw-la as_o also_o another_o author_n repeat_v his_o vice_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v express_o that_o he_o use_v much_o to_o play_v at_o dice_n claudius_n caesar_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o same_o suetonius_n do_v note_n witness_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o vice_n but_o also_o because_o he_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o card_n &_o die_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o play_n which_o breed_v he_o great_a obloquy_n how_o much_o rather_o than_o shall_v we_o christian_n account_v these_o game_n of_o chance_n &_o hazard_n to_o be_v pernicious_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v abhor_v 8_o if_o any_o reply_n that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o show_v too_o much_o rigour_n we_o will_v answer_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o superfluity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a time_n chrisost_n in_o a_o serm._n against_o the_o excess_n of_o time_n be_v no_o bring_v of_o they_o into_o too_o much_o austerity_n of_o life_n but_o these_o game_n be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a &_o pernicious_a likewise_o albeit_o we_o may_v account_v they_o among_o thing_n indiferent_a yet_o shall_v christian_n liberty_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o politic_a law_n as_o forbid_v they_o and_o without_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n protest_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a namely_o never_o to_o play_v at_o card_n &_o die_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v rather_o

her_o husband_n as_o marriage_n be_v ordain_v beside_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o generation_n so_o together_o with_o the_o duty_n common_a both_o to_o the_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o wife_n which_o thereof_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o woman_n be_v also_o particular_o call_v &_o subject_a to_o the_o bear_n of_o child_n to_o the_o travail_n of_o child_n birth_n and_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o suckling_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o this_o estate_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n yet_o be_v she_o hereto_o subject_a by_o her_o transgression_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o eve_n say_v i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o as_o this_o consideration_n shall_v cause_v she_o to_o walk_v in_o humility_n as_o in_o all_o her_o sorrow_n and_o labour_n bear_v the_o badge_n of_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n conceive_v comfort_n in_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v 2.15_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n in_o which_o bear_v of_o child_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o heaviness_n want_v of_o relish_n and_o other_o the_o trouble_n while_o she_o breed_v the_o sorrow_n and_o travail_n of_o child_n birth_n and_o the_o labour_n in_o nurse_v &_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o do_v breed_v her_o sorrow_n and_o care_n for_o these_o fruit_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o her_o good_a and_o salvation_n also_o by_o obey_v quiet_o in_o this_o vocation_n she_o do_v service_n to_o god_n &_o so_o be_v save_v &_o lead_v through_o this_o mean_n and_o way_n into_o everlasting_a life_n in_o case_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o add_v with_o modesty_n she_o abide_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o sanctification_n 2_o as_o by_o this_o word_n generation_n of_o child_n be_v also_o mean_v her_o duty_n in_o suckling_n they_o so_o be_v the_o woman_n to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o two_o breast_n not_o that_o she_o shall_v employ_v they_o for_o a_o show_n or_o ostentation_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o suckle_a the_o child_n common_a to_o they_o both_o experience_n teach_v that_o god_n convert_v her_o blood_n into_o the_o milk_n where_o with_o the_o cilde_v be_v nurse_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o breast_n furnish_v with_o nipple_n convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o warm_a milk_n vato_fw-mi the_o child_n who_o he_o endu_v with_o industry_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o milk_n for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n the_o woman_n therefore_o that_o can_v suckle_v her_o child_n and_o do_v it_o not_o but_o refuse_v this_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o mother_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v very_o unthankful_a to_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o therefore_o the_o brute_n beast_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o grant_v not_o one_o nipple_n or_o two_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o to_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o dainty_a half_a mother_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o wrinkle_a of_o their_o face_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o small_a labour_n do_v refuse_v this_o office_n of_o a_o mother_n due_a to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v take_v example_n by_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n who_o suckle_v her_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wean_a by_o sarah_n the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n as_o moses_n note_v where_o he_o attribute_v to_o her_o these_o speech_n 27_o 1._o sam._n 1.23_o gen_n 27.1_o luk._n 1●_n 27_o who_o will_v have_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o sarah_n shall_v have_v give_v child_n suck_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o say_v unto_o jesus_n blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o &_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o speech_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o may_v we_o in_o reason_n refer_v to_o she_o also_o the_o second_o &_o thereof_o gather_v that_o she_o suckle_v her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o other_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ground_v 2.13_o 1._o tim._n 2.13_o as_o saint_n paul_n note_v first_o upon_o this_o that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o 11.8_o 1._o cor._n 11.8_o and_o afterward_o eve_n second_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o man_n thereto_o add_v that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n these_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v it_o not_o in_o she_o a_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n before_o the_o transgression_n but_o the_o three_o reason_n ensue_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v her_o husband_n 2.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.14_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o note_v say_v adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v also_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o woman_n for_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v her_o husband_n thy_o will_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 5.22_o 1._o pet._n 3.1_o colos_n 3.18_o ephe._n 5.22_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v so_o often_o command_v and_o recommend_v in_o god_n word_n let_v wife_n say_v saint_n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n wife_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o your_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o lord_n also_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v wife_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o your_o husband_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o 1._o pet_n 3.5_o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n the_o rather_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n add_v for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a woman_n which_o trust_v in_o god_n attire_v themselves_o 18.12_o gen._n 18.12_o not_o in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o for_o example_n he_o allege_v sarah_n the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n who_o call_v her_o husband_n lord._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o subjection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o head_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n do_v he_o so_o earnest_o uphold_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n in_o token_n that_o she_o be_v under_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o do_v rebecca_n well_o understand_v and_o practice_v for_o see_v her_o husband_n isaac_n come_v 24.65_o gen._n 24.65_o before_o she_o present_v herself_o in_o his_o presence_n she_o take_v a_o veil_v and_o cover_v her_o head_n as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o she_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o 4_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n comprise_v in_o this_o subjection_n 5.24_o ephe._n 5.24_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n note_v who_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o let_v woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n therefore_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n discretion_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o will_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o follow_v what_o itself_o list_v so_o must_v the_o wife_n also_o rule_v and_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o will_n of_o her_o husband_n even_o as_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o every_o thing_n rest_v in_o the_o head_n not_o in_o the_o body_n moses_n write_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v wise_a above_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o do_v he_o declare_v in_o assault_v the_o woman_n that_o when_o he_o have_v seduce_v she_o she_o may_v also_o seduce_v her_o husband_n saint_n paul_n note_v this_o among_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n subjection_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v

she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n chap._n 3._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n first_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v her_o head_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o tyrannize_v and_o torment_v she_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o such_o husband_n be_v monster_n in_o nature_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o reason_n wisdom_n judgement_n sight_n hear_v and_o other_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a guide_n of_o the_o boby_n not_o to_o torment_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n do_v s._n paul_n note_n in_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 25._o ephe._n 5._o 25._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o her_o body_n and_o thereof_o he_o take_v this_o exhortation_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o labour_v not_o so_o hearty_o for_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o set_v his_o wife_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v her_o partaker_n in_o all_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o love_n of_o she_o that_o be_v his_o moiety_n he_o will_v never_o abuse_v his_o dominion_n but_o love_n will_v make_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o wife_n 2_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o love_n spring_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o enter_v into_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n 3.16_o colos_n 3.16_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o note_v say_v husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o do_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o husband_n tend_v where_o he_o say_v 3.7_o 1._o pet_n 3.7_o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o by_o exhort_v husband_n to_o behave_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o with_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n towards_o their_o wife_n he_o require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o never_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v their_o wife_n as_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v prodigal_a great_a spender_n or_o idle_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o business_n do_v cause_n their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o languish_v in_o poverty_n other_o who_o haunt_v tavern_n do_v consume_v that_o which_o shall_v maintain_v their_o family_n other_o who_o come_v home_n drink_v do_v beat_v and_o vex_v their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drive_v they_o into_o despair_n other_o who_o by_o high_a and_o bitter_a speech_n by_o threaten_v and_o other_o action_n unworthy_a a_o husband_n do_v provoke_v their_o wife_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o such_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o do_v convert_v the_o felicity_n of_o marriage_n into_o a_o hell_n sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n he_o ought_v in_o such_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o discreation_n to_o bear_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o provocation_n yea_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o head_n be_v drink_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o weak_a government_n even_o of_o lie_v in_o the_o mire_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o wife_n shall_v minister_v just_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o displeasure_n yet_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o thereof_o take_v occasion_n against_o his_o wife_n infirmity_n or_o enter_v into_o bitterness_n taunt_n or_o trouble_n but_o discreet_o and_o patient_o bear_v with_o she_o that_o so_o they_o may_v quiet_o and_o love_o live_v together_o 3_o the_o hurt_n or_o weakness_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n provoke_v not_o the_o head_n to_o wrath_n or_o bitterness_n but_o rather_o to_o compassion_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o help_v it_o and_o indeed_o whereas_o god_n have_v create_v woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o s._n peter_n note_v do_v so_o join_v she_o to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o strive_v with_o so_o frail_a a_o vessel_n shall_v bruise_v &_o break_v it_o but_o that_o by_o gentle_a &_o discreet_a entreaty_n he_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o let_v he_o therefore_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o respect_v she_o as_o one_o who_o albeit_o she_o be_v weak_a be_v nevertheless_o a_o profitable_a vessel_n for_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v pronounce_v 2.18_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o gen._n 2.18_o say_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o helper_n moreover_o let_v he_o love_v and_o honour_v she_o as_o one_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o frailty_n of_o her_o sex_n god_n have_v so_o honour_v &_o jesus_n christ_n so_o love_v that_o be_v together_o with_o man_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n she_o be_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n coheyre_n of_o life_n everlasting_a a_o crystal_n glass_n be_v a_o precious_a &_o profitable_a vessel_n yet_o brittle_a even_o so_o be_v the_o marry_a woman_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v brittle_a yet_o be_v she_o profitable_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v more_o careful_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v such_o a_o glass_n they_o some_o earthen_a or_o tin_n vessel_n the_o one_o being_n more_o base_a &_o the_o other_o more_o strong_a so_o shall_v the_o husband_n have_v such_o regard_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o she_o &_o entreat_v she_o with_o gentleness_n &_o discretion_n that_o he_o may_v use_v she_o as_o a_o precious_a &_o profitable_a vessel_n to_o his_o comfort_n &_o joy_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o &_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o purchase_v his_o blessing_n let_v the_o husband_n discreet_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n 3.7_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o lest_o otherwise_o through_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n their_o prayer_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v may_v be_v let_v and_o interrupt_v 4_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o say_v but_o the_o husband_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o tell_v his_o wife_n of_o her_o infirmity_n that_o she_o may_v amend_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a point_n first_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o prove_v her_o offence_n against_o god_n as_o when_o rachel_n say_v unto_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v he_o reprove_v she_o of_o importunity_n 30.1_o gen._n 30.1_o say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n also_o when_o job_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n ●_o job._n 2._o ●_o do_v thou_o abide_v in_o thy_o integrity_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v he_o wise_o reprove_v such_o a_o wicked_a speech_n say_v thou_o speak_v as_o a_o unwise_a woman_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o receive_v evil_a second_o that_o it_o be_v with_o gentleness_n &_o testimony_n of_o good_a will_n as_o helcana_fw-la deal_v with_o his_o wife_n anna_n when_o she_o mourn_v because_o she_o have_v no_o child_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 1._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v reprove_v his_o wife_n love_o rather_o by_o persuasion_n then_o by_o force_n

give_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ammorite_n and_o hittite_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v their_o example_n the_o same_o do_v the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n who_o above_o all_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o virtue_n object_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o daughter_n he_o say_v what_o will_v it_o avail_v for_o her_o mistress_n to_o teach_v her_o honesty_n and_o modesty_n when_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n do_v invite_v she_o to_o wantonness_n 29_o verbal_a instruction_n without_o example_n of_o good_a deed_n be_v a_o dead_a doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o good_a example_n be_v the_o life_n of_o instruction_n to_o make_v it_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a if_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o instruction_n if_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v follow_v drunkenness_n foul_a and_o lascivious_a speech_n gesture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v as_o if_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v say_v be_v virtuous_a and_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v they_o with_o they_o to_o all_o vice_n and_o corruption_n child_n plut._n in_o the_o educat_fw-la of_o child_n wicked_a father_n say_v a_o certanie_n heathen_a philosopher_n be_v wicked_a counsellor_n to_o their_o child_n if_o we_o will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o shall_v counsel_v his_o child_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n do_v by_o their_o example_n much_o more_o mighty_o put_v forward_o their_o child_n to_o such_o abomination_n then_o by_o word_n they_o be_v able_a what_o account_n can_v those_o father_n give_v unto_o god_n who_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n have_v draw_v into_o hell_n their_o child_n who_o he_o deliver_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o heaven_n albeit_o such_o father_n pity_n not_o themselves_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o take_v pity_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n marriage_n plut._n in_o the_o precept_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v that_o the_o grave_a personage_n cato_n depose_v a_o senator_n out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o he_o kiss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o daughter_n this_o true_o be_v extreme_a severity_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n but_o this_o ethnic_a hereby_o declare_v how_o grievous_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o shall_v use_v any_o lewd_a speech_n or_o shameless_a behaviour_n in_o brief_a any_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a action_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o child_n to_o who_o their_o example_n may_v be_v as_o a_o dispensation_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a as_o also_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v that_o in_o their_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v commit_v how_o can_v they_o correct_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o themselves_o do_v use_v albeit_o child_n in_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n dare_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o reprove_v they_o yet_o will_v the_o neighbour_n or_o other_o object_n it_o to_o their_o shame_n beside_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o that_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v in_o word_n if_o parent_n therefore_o desire_v that_o their_o instruction_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o yield_v fruit_n let_v they_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a life_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n child_n plut._n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n let_v they_o say_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n so_o order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n see_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o dishonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n let_v they_o do_v as_o guide_v that_o show_v the_o right_a way_n and_o ford_n over_o river_n by_o go_v before_o those_o who_o they_o lead_v that_o their_o child_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o virtue_n &_o so_o with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 39_o final_o let_v all_o parent_n diligent_o and_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o discreation_n employ_v themselves_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o second_o let_v they_o daily_o commend_v their_o child_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o blessing_n their_o labour_n about_o their_o child_n may_v replenish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o dutrie_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o perform_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o generation_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o give_v to_o the_o mother_n happy_a deliverance_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v that_o the_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n &_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n glory_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o warn_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n daily_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n 1.5_o job._n 1.5_o in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o care_n of_o job_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v already_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o age_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o daily_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o admonish_v they_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v commit_v in_o banquet_v albeit_o modest_o and_o sober_o together_o but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o offer_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o number_n say_v to_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n wherein_o he_o give_v unto_o parent_n two_o notable_a lesson_n one_o that_o if_o the_o child_n do_v sin_n the_o parent_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o not_o have_v sufficient_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o teach_v admonish_a give_v good_a example_n &_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o notable_a &_o apparent_a sin_n yet_o presuppose_v that_o according_a to_o man_n frailty_n they_o live_v not_o without_o offend_v god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v accompany_v with_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o they_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o through_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 31_o to_o conclude_v as_o s._n paul_n term_v the_o family_n of_o philemon_n 101._o philem_n ver_fw-la 2._o rom._n 16.5_o psalm_n 101._o also_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n the_o church_n so_o all_o parent_n and_o householder_n ought_v so_o to_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o family_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v even_o so_o many_o small_a church_n whereout_o according_a as_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o that_o duty_n all_o vice_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o banish_v to_o the_o end_n the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v holy_a also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v worship_v adore_v and_o call_v upon_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o meal_n for_o undoubted_o all_o family_n thus_o order_v shall_v even_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n &_o will_v bless_v they_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n pomise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n chap._n 5._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o these_o do_v god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o

in_o all_o church_n say_v he_o under_o thy_o charge_n as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n you_o be_v diligent_a to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v decay_v likewise_o to_o build_v new_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o thyself_o and_o all_o other_o in_o thy_o name_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n of_o province_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reparation_n or_o build_n of_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o provide_v whatsoever_o your_o holiness_n shall_v call_v for_o likewise_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescript_n form_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n so_o have_v they_o also_o extend_v their_o care_n in_o that_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a of_o who_o ruffian_n write_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o care_n also_o that_o call_v athanasius_n ●●_o ruffin_n 〈◊〉_d eccl_n hist_o ●_o c._n ●●_o from_o he_o receive_v he_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o move_v to_o the_o due_a practice_n of_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o to_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n to_o procure_v the_o diligent_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o profit_v in_o the_o same_o and_o some_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v show_v great_a zeal_n in_o that_o behalf_n 22_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 22_o among_o other_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n will_v confer_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v that_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v over_o israel_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v for_o himself_o write_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o the_o like_a commandment_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o josua_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n 1.8_o josua_n 1.8_o but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o mave_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n declare_v how_o necessary_a this_o duty_n be_v also_o how_o diligent_o david_n employ_v himself_o therein_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pattern_n or_o mirror_n of_o piety_n to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n 4_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n l._n 4_o 13_o they_o be_v moreover_o diligent_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v due_o discharge_v their_o duty_n hereto_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v much_o addict_v for_o as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n may_v great_o profit_n he_o in_o the_o due_a government_n of_o all_o seek_v after_o such_o as_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o besides_o his_o own_o prayer_n require_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o he_o in_o piece_n also_o of_o gold_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v coin_a himself_o be_v portray_v with_o his_o hand_n lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v pray_v unto_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o take_v order_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v learn_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 1._o sozom._n his_o eccle._n hiss_v li._n 9_o cap._n 1._o upon_o her_o father_n death_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n take_v upon_o her_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n cause_v her_o brother_n theodosius_n the_o heir_n thereunto_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o godliness_n and_o accustom_v to_o much_o prayer_n and_o he_o through_o such_o bring_n up_o be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o godly_a exercise_n afterward_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o have_v on_o a_o time_n receive_v from_o diverse_a bishop_n diverse_a several_a doctrine_n and_o confession_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 10_o socrat._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 10_o he_o go_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o he_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o which_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n then_o read_v over_o all_o their_o confession_n he_o allow_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n and_o deface_v the_o rest_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n likewise_o be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o to_o dispose_v of_o war_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v he_o execute_v his_o war_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 23._o socrat._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n that_o on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o certain_a triumph_n and_o public_a pastime_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o a_o certine_n tyrant_n that_o be_v rise_v against_o he_o immediate_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v leave_v these_o carnal_a pleasure_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n leave_v the_o pastime_n &_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n they_o spend_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n 14_o some_o also_o there_o have_v be_v that_o so_o order_v their_o house_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n 4_o euseb_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constan_n li._n 4_o that_o their_o court_n resemble_v church_n as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o great_a constantine_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n that_o the_o domestical_a multitude_n of_o his_o court_n be_v even_o a_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o retain_v about_o he_o sundry_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o ordinary_o pray_v for_o he_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o great_o favour_v the_o christian_n that_o his_o court_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a store_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n eusebius_n term_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 7._o ca._n 10_o they_o likewise_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o even_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n depend_v upon_o piety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n very_o well_o note_v where_o he_o say_v godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o as_o also_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n say_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o among_o other_o 2.30_o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o constantine_n the_o great_a writing_n unto_o anilin_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a experience_n he_o know_v that_o if_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v with_o great_a zeal_n a_o singular_a reverence_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n be_v any_o whit_n neglect_v or_o diminish_v such_o neglect_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o contrarywyse_o that_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o breed_v great_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o zozom_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 1_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n hereupon_o zozomenes_n rehearse_v the_o wonderful_a prosperity_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n thedosius_n and_o withal_o note_v that_o this_o blessing_n proceed_v of_o

the_o doctrine_n wherein_o by_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n he_o be_v train_v up_o namely_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o service_n gather_v that_o the_o only_a piety_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o happy_a preservation_n of_o the_o people_n also_o that_o without_o the_o same_o all_o army_n all_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o other_o provision_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o same_o author_n report_v that_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v overthrow_v 16_o sosom_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 16_o add_v that_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o honorius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v any_o empire_n 16_o this_o do_v lactantius_n also_o confirm_v say_v that_o in_o case_n there_o arise_v any_o question_n of_o the_o happy_a maintain_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 8_o lact._n of_o wrath_n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 8_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mean_n to_o decide_v it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v this_o protestation_n take_v away_o say_v he_o this_o bond_n &_o man_n life_n will_v be_v replenish_v with_o folly_n cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a heathen_a philosopher_n 5_o pl●t_fw-la l._n 4_o of_o his_o comonwelth_n arist_n eth._n l._n 5_o who_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n the_o strong_a sinew_n &_o the_o only_a safety_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n consist_v first_o in_o religion_n and_o then_o in_o justice_n and_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a also_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 1_o cicero_n in_o his_o nature_n of_o go_n l._n 1_o take_v away_o devotion_n to_o the_o god_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v once_o vanish_v from_o among_o man_n there_o follow_v perturbation_n in_o life_n and_o all_o confusion_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o devotion_n to_o the_o god_n faith_n also_o and_o society_n among_o man_n together_o with_o justice_n a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n can_v remain_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n when_o romulus_n have_v erect_v his_o new_a roman_a common_a wealth_n in_o matter_n of_o arm_n 3_o tit._n livi._n malicai_n l._n 2_o va._n ma._n l_o 1_o c._n 3_o his_o successor_n numa_n pompilius_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o estate_n erect_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o the_o go_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o continual_a view_n end_n august_n to_o volus_n ep._n 3._o towards_o the_o end_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o steadfast_a foundation_n and_o happy_a pillar_n of_o their_o estate_n saint_n augustine_n give_v a_o very_a lit_fw-fr and_o notable_a reason_n for_o the_o premise_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o commendable_a safeguard_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o no_o man_n can_v build_v and_o uphold_v a_o city_n in_o prosperity_n without_o the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n &_o steadfast_a concord_n 1.8_o josua_n 1.8_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o love_v the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o true_a god_n also_o when_o man_n do_v sincere_o love_v one_o another_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o can_v sufficient_o discern_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o love_v together_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o purpose_n god_n speak_v to_o josua_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o prosperity_n proceed_v of_o the_o read_n &_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o premise_n do_v manifest_o declare_v how_o mighty_o the_o christian_n emperor_n in_o old_a time_n be_v addict_v to_o holiness_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n how_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o course_n of_o heresy_n how_o affectionate_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v short_a how_o ready_a and_o resolute_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v import_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v most_o excellent_a myrror_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o our_o day_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 18_o especial_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o principal_a point_n requisite_a for_o the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o for_o the_o due_a provision_n hereof_o it_o import_v all_o faithful_a magistrate_n diligent_o to_o advise_v as_o also_o in_o public_a and_o free_a church_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o consistory_n &_o synod_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n protector_n and_o favourer_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o if_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v like_v of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o admission_n and_o authorization_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o that_o other_o be_v nominate_v who_o be_v by_o they_o allow_v may_v by_o their_o say_a authority_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o charge_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o conservation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o they_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o vocation_n reason_n will_v that_o they_o also_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o instrument_n &_o help_n to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n 19_o moreover_o when_o themselves_o do_v allow_v their_o minister_n &_o by_o their_o authority_n establish_v they_o in_o their_o vocation_n it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o teach_v and_o whatsoever_o may_v thereupon_o depend_v but_o especial_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v just_o term_v the_o mistress_n of_o virtue_n the_o guardian_n of_o faith_n the_o hedge_n to_o stop_v out_o vice_n the_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v reprehension_n and_o the_o rudder_n or_o sinew_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a yea_o even_o very_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescript_n form_n in_o such_o manner_n set_v down_o that_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n may_v not_o intrude_v or_o usurp_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o politic_a government_n as_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v leave_v to_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n likewise_o that_o this_o formularie_n be_v such_o as_o be_v authorise_v &_o maintain_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n 3.15_o jerem._n 7.11_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n afore_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n thereto_o attribute_v namely_o that_o so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o jeremie_n term_v it_o and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o riotous_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n but_o a_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n 20_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o namely_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o same_o as_o heretic_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o use_n of_o consistory_n and_o synod_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o bless_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o certain_a season_n according_a to_o the_o state_n &_o

necessity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o to_o summon_v the_o same_o extraordinary_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o after_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n 21_o moreover_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n do_v sufficient_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o prohibit_v the_o print_n &_o sale_n of_o book_n especial_o not_o to_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o youth_n or_o in_o any_o public_a charge_n of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o infect_v or_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o building_n and_o reparation_n of_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o permit_v that_o want_n shall_v drive_v any_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o practice_n dishonourable_a to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o study_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o vocation_n withal_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o parent_n otherwise_o reasonable_o incline_v to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o study_n whereby_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o mislike_v or_o induce_v to_o take_v they_o from_o study_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o contempt_n of_o diverse_a minister_n who_o they_o see_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v their_o family_n pine_v away_o &_o at_o their_o decease_n unable_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o 22_o likewise_o inasmuch_o as_o daily_a experience_n testify_v such_o a_o dislike_n in_o parent_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v maintain_v such_o young_a man_n as_o may_v hereafter_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v both_o ability_n &_o authority_n to_o labour_v that_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v maintain_v not_o only_o among_o we_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o among_o our_o posterity_n so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v preched_a even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v short_a 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o let_v all_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o they_o command_v &_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o behold_v the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o mention_v that_o follow_v their_o step_n themselves_o may_v also_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a nurse_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o that_o their_o family_n &_o court_n may_v be_v so_o guide_v according_a to_o god_n word_n in_o his_o fear_n &_o in_o all_o godly_a exercise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o holy_a church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n 23_o this_o one_o point_n will_v i_o also_o add_v that_o beside_o all_o public_a &_o domestical_a exercise_n of_o piety_n &_o service_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v neglect_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o man_n especial_o king_n &_o magistrate_n shall_v daily_o go_v aside_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n &_o there_o make_v their_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o true_a godliness_n to_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o all_o happiness_n &_o to_o purchase_v god_n blessing_n to_o themselves_o their_o government_n &_o people_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o demetrius_n phalerius_n 7_o eras_n apot._n l._n 7_o who_o exhort_v king_n ptolemy_n diligent_o to_o read_v all_o that_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o good_a government_n to_o the_o end_n there_o to_o find_v such_o instruction_n as_o his_o friend_n dare_v not_o declare_v or_o make_v show_n of_o and_o to_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o also_o adjoine_v the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o may_v happy_o govern_v their_o subject_n 3.2_o 1._o king_n 3.2_o 24_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n consist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 18.14_o rom._n 3.14_o 1._o chro._n 18.14_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o may_v sustain_v injury_n in_o his_o person_n name_n or_o good_n and_o because_o that_o want_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n &_o contrariwise_o abundance_n of_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n among_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v wolf_n &_o fox_n each_o to_o other_o whereby_o as_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n so_o destruction_n and_o misery_n so_o cross_v their_o path_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n magistrate_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o minister_v justice_n in_o maintain_v the_o good_a &_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o that_o they_o may_v well_o execute_v this_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o have_v fit_a and_o convenient_a law_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n with_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o this_o do_v god_n manifest_o declare_v in_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n those_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o his_o people_n israel_n shall_v be_v direct_v &_o govern_v the_o heathen_a also_o have_v evermore_o have_v most_o excellent_a personage_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o law_n as_o solon_n to_o the_o athenian_n and_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o roman_n hear_v of_o solon_n law_n decemuirat_n tit._n livi._n l._n 3_o feneste_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n c._n 14._o pom._n laetus_n of_o rom._n mag._n tit._n of_o the_o decemuirat_n send_v three_o honourable_a personage_n to_o athens_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o as_o also_o to_o take_v information_n of_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o sundry_a other_o province_n and_o at_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n with_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o choose_v forth_o ten_o notable_a personage_n to_o reduce_v &_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o ten_o table_n which_o do_v they_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o allow_v afterward_o there_o be_v also_o add_v to_o they_o yet_o two_o more_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o so_o famous_a law_n entitle_v of_o the_o twelve_o table_n life_n lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n first_o collect_v alexander_n severus_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n show_v such_o care_n hereof_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o call_v twenty_o of_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o reason_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a answer_n but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o consider_v thereof_o least_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o may_v happy_o deliver_v some_o rash_a or_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n such_o law_n therefore_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o even_o necessary_a for_o inasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o error_n &_o subject_n to_o their_o passion_n law_n be_v to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o counsellor_n &_o discreet_a guide_n as_o bridle_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a course_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o shall_v all_o town_n common_a wealth_n province_n &_o kingdom_n have_v their_o assure_a law_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v guardian_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n term_v they_o aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o the_o virtuous_a execution_n of_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o same_o hereupon_o say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n 2.3_o 1._o king_n 2.3_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n commandment_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o thou_o do_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n whereto_o thou_o turn_v thou_o astuerus_n also_o a_o heathen_a king_n 1.15_o ester_n 1.15_o

wherein_o every_o one_o be_v a_o pray_v unto_o satan_n run_v and_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v to_o assemble_v from_o this_o dissipation_n the_o elect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o do_v the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v in_o death_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o revive_v and_o save_v they_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v build_v and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v s._n luke_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v daily_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v minister_n call_v father_n 2.42_o act_n 2.42_o engender_v child_n to_o god_n because_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o that_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o principal_a end_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n fall_n cipri_n in_o his_o ser._n of_o fall_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o shepherd_n can_v receive_v no_o great_a hurt_n then_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v 12.20_o 2._o cor._n 12.20_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o lest_o my_o god_n abase_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 3_o and_o indeed_o as_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o their_o crown_n 4.1_o phil._n 4.1_o glory_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v win_v most_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o so_o contrariwise_o 3._o dan._n 13._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v protest_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v establish_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o scout_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 3.17_o ezech._n 3.17_o and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n neither_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 1._o heb._n 13.17_o prosper_v of_o contemplative_a life_n li._n 1._o god_n also_o establish_v pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v accountable_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o say_v a_o good_a old_a father_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o reprove_v offender_n albeit_o for_o himself_o he_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v through_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v f_o r_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4_o now_o to_o satisfy_v this_o end_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o &_o principal_a duty_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o the_o same_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o other_o sentence_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 13.47_o act_n 13.47_o and_o true_o how_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o by_o preach_v christ_n also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o so_o to_o save_v 16.15_o rom._n 10._o marc._n 16.15_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v &_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n add_v this_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n peter_n command_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o 5.2_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o and_o s._n paul_n so_o earnest_o commend_v this_o duty_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o all_o minister_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o apparition_n and_o kingdom_n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.1_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o duty_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v neglect_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v hainouslye_o offend_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 3.1_o 1._o cor._n 9.6_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o he_o desire_v a_o excellent_a work_n but_o all_o title_n and_o profession_n be_v know_v by_o the_o work_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tailor_n that_o cut_v out_o and_o sow_v garment_n he_o a_o shoemaker_n that_o make_v shoe_n he_o a_o physician_n that_o imploi_v himself_o in_o cure_v of_o sickness_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o minister_n know_v in_o that_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o howbeit_o as_o the_o physician_n who_o ordein_v a_o potion_n which_o in_o lieu_n of_o health_n procure_v death_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o a_o murderer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o pastor_n that_o do_v preach_v lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 28.20_o mal._n 28.20_o and_o the_o same_o do_v jeremy_n note_n 1.6_o jer._n 1.6_o say_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o lip_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o teach_v to_o ezechiel_n say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 33.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o and_o 33.7_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o plain_o and_o expresselye_o by_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o all_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o moses_n he_o say_v 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o thou_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o 11.23_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o propound_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o have_v

false_a prophet_n that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v and_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o through_o their_o constancy_n can_v compass_v his_o purpose_n be_v notwithstanding_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v so_o the_o true_a pastor_n when_o they_o have_v constant_o employ_v themselves_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v stray_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o constancy_n they_o can_v profit_v yet_o be_v they_o worthy_a their_o hire_n &_o recompense_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o the_o spring_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o give_v forth_o their_o water_n or_o the_o river_n their_o stream_n albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o take_v up_o any_o or_o to_o sail_v upon_o they_o so_o must_v not_o the_o minister_n cease_v from_o preach_v admonish_a and_o reprove_v albeit_o in_o manner_n no_o man_n make_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n 11_o moreover_o albeit_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n by_o preach_v admonish_a reprove_v and_o threaten_v with_o god_n judgement_n do_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o faint_a but_o remember_v what_o god_n command_v to_o esay_n say_v cry_v out_o with_o open_a throat_n spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n signify_v to_o my_o people_n their_o offence_n 58.1_o esay_n 58.1_o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o also_o they_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v that_o thou_o may_v tell_v they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o fear_v they_o not_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o tread_v thou_o down_o in_o their_o sight_n 1.17_o jere._n 1.17_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a say_v hierome_n to_o desist_v from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o fear_n sloth_n or_o slatterye_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v cry_v out_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o seek_v glory_n in_o bold_a reprehension_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n 9.54_o luke_n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v these_o samaritan_o that_o deny_v thou_o l●dging_n as_o elias_n do_v he_o answer_v 12_o 2._o king_n 10._o 12_o you_o wot_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v even_o so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v to_o imitate_v the_o prophet_n in_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n but_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o like_a spirit_n for_o they_o do_v it_o either_o to_o purchase_v a_o reputation_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o be_v think_v such_o as_o will_v spare_v none_o 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.7_o or_o for_o some_o other_o perverse_a passion_n god_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n thereby_o show_v that_o pastor_n true_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o appearance_n of_o person_n to_o dissemble_v their_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o discover_v and_o open_v their_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o to_o this_o power_n and_o boldness_n let_v they_o join_v on_o the_o one_o side_n discretion_n and_o soundness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o boldness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o their_o reprehension_n and_o threaten_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o hart_n not_o provoke_v bitter_a or_o flow_v with_o revenge_n but_o as_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o as_o do_v amiss_o and_o seek_v by_o love_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v thus_o dispose_v let_v they_o sound_v forth_o god_n judgement_n 50.7_o esay_n 50.7_o with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n say_v with_o esaye_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o i_o have_v harden_v my_o countenance_n as_o a_o stone_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v yea_o let_v they_o remember_v the_o protestation_n of_o micheas_n say_v 3.8_o mich._n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o strength_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n 12_o this_o holy_a constancy_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o such_o as_o will_v oppress_v it_o they_o may_v overcome_v all_o slander_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o quail_v their_o heart_n or_o otherwise_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o zeal_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v and_o murmur_v because_o he_o say_v 15.12_o mat._n 15.12_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v at_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n he_o proceed_v and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o for_o that_o desist_v from_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n so_o s._n paul_n declare_v that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o he_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o enduce_v the_o gentile_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o earnest_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v to_o mix_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o theodo_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 16_o &_o 17._o wonderful_a also_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o furious_a persecution_n and_o most_o impudent_a slander_n he_o overcome_v and_o be_v therefore_o just_o term_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o virtuous_o second_v in_o this_o constancy_n for_o be_v most_o sharp_o urge_v both_o by_o the_o reproach_n and_o threaten_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n of_o eusebius_n the_o eunuch_n and_o of_o epicterus_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n after_o many_o courageous_a answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o not_o to_o defend_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o his_o constancy_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n do_v the_o roman_a woman_n follow_v who_o when_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v he_o home_o again_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o felix_n who_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o his_o place_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o felix_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o rome_n 13_o basil_n the_o great_a who_o theodoret_n term_v 19_o theod._n eccle._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n show_v the_o like_a virtue_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arrian_n have_v expel_v the_o faithful_a pastor_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n where_o basil_n be_v bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n send_v for_o he_o and_o have_v honourable_o receive_v he_o he_o speak_v love_o unto_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o church_n into_o danger_n for_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n all_o friendship_n and_o great_a benefit_n but_o he_o stout_o answer_v that_o such_o persuasion_n be_v fit_a for_o young_a man_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o holy_a learning_n can_v endure_v that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v endanger_v yea_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hereupon_o do_v denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n just_o condemn_v both_o the_o deed_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o join_v with_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o his_o excuse_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v and_o compel_v thereto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o very_o notable_a denis_n wish_v health_n to_o his_o brother_n novatus_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v 45_o eusc_n ecc._n

hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45_o force_v against_o thy_o will_n thou_o may_v now_o show_v it_o in_o return_v with_o thy_o will_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v endure_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v bring_v a_o schism_n into_o the_o church_n martyrdom_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o not_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v worthy_a great_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o for_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o persuade_v the_o brethren_n and_o even_o compelle_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n that_o notable_a action_n will_v be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o former_a fault_n yea_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o concord_n shall_v be_v commend_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o rest_v so_o obstinate_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o induce_v or_o persuade_v they_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o care_n to_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n by_o retire_v from_o they_o 14_o it_o be_v another_o case_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n church_n for_o therein_o we_o must_v much_o relent_v and_o rather_o accommodate_v ourselves_o than_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o schism_n 26._o euseb_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o and_o therefore_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n albeit_o himself_o also_o allow_v the_o celebration_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v just_o reprove_v he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o notable_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anicetus_n and_o of_o polycarpus_n s._n johns_n disciple_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o by_o anicetus_n be_v induce_v to_o alter_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n neither_o can_v induce_v anicetus_n to_o receive_v his_o custom_n they_o notwithstanding_o remain_v unite_v and_o seal_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a communion_n 15_o if_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrong_v or_o slander_v even_o of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o rather_o must_v he_o bear_v it_o &_o seek_v to_o cure_v &_o reduce_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n albeit_o a_o sick_a body_n trouble_v in_o mind_n shall_v spit_v in_o the_o physician_n face_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o displease_v as_o to_o forsake_v and_o give_v he_o over_o for_o it_o likewise_o albeit_o the_o nipple_n of_o a_o woman_n breast_n shall_v be_v so_o sore_o that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o child_n without_o great_a pain_n to_o take_v they_o yet_o will_v she_o endure_v all_o to_o suckle_v her_o child_n even_o so_o must_v pastor_n deal_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o have_v patience_n as_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o for_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v 6.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o cor._n 6.4_o &_o to_o chide_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o patience_n 16_o again_o when_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v some_o potion_n or_o other_o receipt_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n return_v the_o next_o day_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o disposition_n and_o thereafter_o order_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v reprove_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v also_o seek_v to_o understand_v how_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v dispose_v and_o what_o his_o preach_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v they_o term_v bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o overseer_n or_o watchman_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n note_v say_v to_o ezechiel_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 20._o ezech._n 3.14_o heb._n 13.17_o act_n 20._o hereby_o be_v they_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n that_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o you_o 17_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n 27_o joh._n 10.14_o &_o 27_o &_o chief_o to_o mark_v whether_o they_o hear_v their_o voice_n in_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n eat_v nothing_o we_o use_v to_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v well_o or_o no_o so_o if_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n charge_v do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v craze_a or_o not_o well_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o therefore_o without_o delay_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o hearken_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o diligent_o to_o see_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o appetite_n second_o as_o jesus_n christ_n require_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o follow_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o learn_v whether_o his_o auditor_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o sheep_n 10.27_o joh_n 10.27_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n whether_o they_o profit_v in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v to_o take_v example_n in_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o some_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v who_o they_o cause_v to_o say_v their_o lesson_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o such_o examination_n try_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o but_o find_v they_o to_o be_v neglygent_a and_o faulty_a they_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o so_o must_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n deal_v with_o their_o sheep_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o thereby_o inquire_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o 10_o act_n 15_o 36_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 10_o and_o comfort_v and_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o do_v he_o also_o protest_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v i_o have_v keep_v from_o you_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20_o act_n 20_o 20_o but_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o your_o house_n witness_v the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hereto_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o say_v 23.2_o jere_n 23.2_o because_o you_o have_v not_o visit_v my_o sheep_n behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o your_o action_n and_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v his_o lose_a sheep_n a_o surgeon_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n a_o physician_n tri_v all_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o a_o father_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v his_o unthriftie_a son_n into_o the_o right_a

way_n even_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n bind_v to_o all_o these_o &_o the_o like_a duty_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o shall_v sure_o feel_v the_o just_a reproof_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n he_o object_v say_v the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4_o ezech_v 34_o 4_o 18_o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o well_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n that_o always_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n protest_v with_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v baptism_n they_o ought_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n 23_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o who_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n have_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o crave_v baptism_n he_o ought_v they_o first_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v and_o herein_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v great_o exercise_v when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v of_o origen_n that_o he_o use_v extreme_a diligence_n in_o catechise_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v whereby_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o breath_n for_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n one_o after_o another_o 15_o eus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15_o they_o come_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ease_n he_o choose_v heraclas_n to_o catechise_v the_o novice_n while_o himself_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 19_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o catechise_v the_o first_o beginner_n in_o christian_a religion_n 15._o augustine_n of_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a c._n 7.19_o &_o 26._o idem_fw-la ca._n 8._o &_o 9_o idem_fw-la cap._n 1_o &_o 15._o and_o the_o same_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n diligent_o read_v to_o the_o end_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o teach_v in_o catechise_n also_o how_o to_o teach_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a after_o another_o the_o same_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o day_n may_v at_o this_o day_n make_v we_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n consider_v the_o small_a instruction_n now_o practise_v among_o christian_n even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o babe_n but_o because_o that_o afterward_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o instruction_n in_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v profit_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o participation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o instruct_v the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n then_o in_o use_n and_o to_o make_v like_o confession_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a convert_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o when_o these_o child_n have_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o 20_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o like_a order_n be_v perfect_o reestablish_v and_o better_o observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o thereby_o youth_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o consequent_o better_a prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o also_o for_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v another_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n do_v desire_n to_o join_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o minister_n shall_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a catechise_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n &_o admonish_v other_o who_o by_o their_o offensive_a conversation_n do_v show_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communicant_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n 28_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o paul_n to_o prove_v themselves_o &_o so_o to_o be_v still_o receive_v unless_o by_o some_o scandalous_a behaviour_n show_v themselves_o rebellious_a against_o admonition_n and_o give_v small_a likelihood_n of_o amendment_n they_o manifest_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lo●des_n cup_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n 21_o to_o allege_v that_o by_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o live_v like_o christian_n as_o the_o only_a example_n of_o judas_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o will_v experience_n declare_v that_o there_o may_v be_v abuse_n 13_o luke_n 22.21_o 1._o cor._n 11.29_o heb._n 13_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v their_o judgement_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o commit_v must_v not_o so_o near_o as_o they_o may_v admit_v any_o to_o communicate_v unworthy_o to_o his_o damnation_n for_o otherwise_o themselves_o also_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n before_o god_n 3._o chrisost_n upon_o mat._n hom_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v s._n john_n chrisostom_n bitter_o offend_v with_o such_o priest_n and_o pastor_n as_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o rich_a dare_v not_o put_v back_o any_o that_o come_v their_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v mortal_a man_n he_o will_v despise_v you_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n man_n will_v honour_v you_o let_v we_o not_o be_v therefore_o terrify_v with_o sceptre_n diadem_n or_o purple_a for_o here_o have_v we_o a_o great_a power_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o offer_v my_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o i_o will_v be_v partaker_n in_o such_o pollution_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a &_o resolute_a in_o this_o duty_n 34_o zozom_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24_o zozom_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 34_o when_o he_o put_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n from_o the_o communion_n yea_o even_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v shed_v at_o thessalonica_n as_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o successor_n of_o gordian_a who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o purpose_v to_o join_v with_o other_o at_o the_o last_o watch_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n command_v to_o join_v with_o the_o penitent_n because_o of_o many_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v whereto_o he_o ready_o obey_v confirm_v his_o devotion_n by_o action_n as_o eusebius_n say_v 22_o as_o therefore_o the_o

modesty_n and_o piety_n which_o these_o man_n albeit_o emperor_n do_v show_v in_o take_v this_o censure_n and_o repulse_n in_o good_a part_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n not_o to_o infringe_v under_o colour_n of_o their_o greatness_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v discreet_a and_o moderate_a and_o not_o rash_o or_o without_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o any_o use_v such_o liberty_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v not_o for_o fear_v or_o faint_a heart_n omit_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o charge_n so_o must_v they_o still_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 10_o 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13_o 10_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n must_v tend_v and_o serve_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n 23_o in_o correspondence_n hereof_o saint_n augustine_n give_v this_o counsel_n that_o if_o the_o pastor_n can_v purge_v and_o amend_v all_o fault_n among_o their_o flock_n as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v 2_o augu._n against_o parm._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 2_o yet_o must_v not_o they_o therefore_o give_v over_o their_o call_n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o desperate_a rigour_n for_o whosoever_o as_o he_o add_v do_v correct_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v by_o reprove_v or_o that_o which_o he_o can_v correct_v he_o exclude_v without_o break_v the_o unity_n or_o that_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v without_o dissension_n he_o reprove_v yet_o bear_v with_o all_o the_o same_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o deliver_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o course_n to_o maintain_v good_a government_n in_o the_o church_n must_v always_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o do_v otherwise_o our_o remedy_n by_o correction_n be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o pernicious_a and_o consequent_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o remedy_n and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v careful_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v nevertheless_o use_v severity_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v union_n and_o not_o to_o infringe_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n or_o concord_n by_o use_v intemperaunce_n in_o his_o correction_n well_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o those_o pastor_n which_o be_v neglygent_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o correct_v t●e_v bad_a 4.3_o ephe._n 4.3_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o publyke_a officer_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a but_o do_v it_o not_o sin_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n as_o also_o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o he_o allege_v say_v let_v man_n therefore_o correct_v what_o he_o may_v with_o mercy_n that_o which_o he_o can_v let_v he_o patient_o bear_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o love_n he_o also_o give_v this_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v infect_v with_o one_o sin_n the_o severity_n must_v be_v moderate_v with_o mercy_n for_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n be_v but_o bad_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n &_o common_o have_v evil_a success_n yea_o it_o rather_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o amend_v the_o bad_a that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n 24_o the_o pastor_n be_v also_o in_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o afflict_a sheep_n whether_o in_o visit_v to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v their_o patience_n and_o faith_n or_o in_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v therein_o to_o employ_v himself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v say_v i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o to_o who_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n jesus_n christ_n have_v commend_v the_o health_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o man_n ordinary_o at_o such_o time_n feel_v the_o anguish_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o death_n be_v most_o trouble_v with_o impatience_n mistrust_n and_o other_o temptation_n and_o dangerous_a assault_n wherein_o the_o devil_n practise_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n so_o have_v they_o at_o that_o time_n especial_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o midwife_n haste_v to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o help_v she_o forth_o with_o her_o child_n and_o the_o more_o that_o her_o pain_n increase_v the_o more_o she_o help_v and_o employ_v herself_o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a delivery_n of_o her_o fruit_n even_o so_o ought_v the_o pastor_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o their_o fold_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o brief_a to_o help_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n have_v need_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o body_n much_o more_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o necessity_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n do_v purchase_n to_o themselves_o the_o curse_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n say_v woe_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o their_o flock_n the_o weak_a you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v 2_o ezech._n 34._o 2_o the_o sick_a you_o have_v not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a esay_n hear_v that_o ezechias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v sick_a 4._o 2._o king_n 20_o ruffin_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o do_v visit_v he_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la employ_v himself_o herein_o for_o ruffian_n write_v of_o he_o that_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a 25_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a so_o must_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o help_v the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o gal._n 1.10_o 2._o cor._n 8._o &_o 9_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n especial_o commend_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a herein_o and_o that_o do_v the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n manifest_o confirm_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v saint_n hierome_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o write_v to_o nepotian_n when_o he_o have_v reprove_v the_o superfluity_n use_v in_o his_o time_n in_o adorn_v their_o church_n epistle_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n who_o then_o live_v in_o that_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o small_a wicker_n basket_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o withal_o take_v order_n that_o no_o poor_a man_n shall_v starve_v like_a zeal_n and_o charity_n do_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o practice_v for_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o sell_v all_o the_o ornament_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o distribute_v in_o alm_n saint_n ambrose_n see_v himself_o blame_v by_o the_o arrian_n for_o break_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n 28_o the_o tripartite_a hiss_v l._n 5_o ambr._n in_o his_o book_n of_o duty_n l._n 2._o c_o 28_o to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o prisoner_n take_v by_o the_o infidel_n make_v his_o excuse_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o exhortation_n worth_a the_o memory_n approve_v his_o action_n say_v he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n without_o gold_n assemble_v also_o the_o church_n without_o gold_n the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o hoard_v up_o but_o to_o distribute_v and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v to_o no_o use_n know_v we_o not_o how_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o assyrian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v make_v money_n of_o it_o

foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o for_o covetousness_n shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o this_o vice_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o abhor_v he_o have_v punish_v it_o in_o some_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v covetous_a become_v a_o sacriledgious_a person_n and_o have_v sell_v betray_v and_o deliver_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o john_n 12.6_o act._n 8._o do_v to_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n hang_v himself_o simon_n magus_n seek_v to_o make_v profit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o end_n offer_v to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n and_o so_o blast_v that_o the_o purchase_n and_o sale_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promotion_n 2.5_o 1._o sam._n 12.15_o acts._n 20.25_o 1._o thes_n 2.5_o be_v now_o by_o his_o name_n term_v simony_n contrariwise_o samuel_n both_o by_o protestation_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n show_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o covetousness_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n protest_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o never_o covet_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v 10.42_o 1._o king_n 17.4.6_o mat._n 10.42_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o covetousness_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o vocation_n let_v all_o pastor_n therefore_o renounce_v this_o vice_n repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n even_o albeit_o he_o shall_v therein_o employ_v elias_n raven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v mighty_o and_o everlasting_o to_o reward_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v give_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o care_n he_o take_v of_o those_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o his_o service_n 12.7_o aug_n upon_o john_n hom_n 57_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 40_o but_o as_o covetousness_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o utterlye_o unworthy_a the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o vice_n more_o slippery_a and_o pernicious_a to_o this_o estate_n than_o ambition_n it_o be_v safe_a say_v s._n augustin_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o learn_v to_o humble_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o exalt_v himself_o s._n paul_n albeit_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n 12.24_o luke_n 12.24_o do_v confess_v that_o himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v question_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o worm_n do_v usual_o breed_v in_o sit_v cheese_n so_o they_o that_o in_o most_o plenty_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o this_o curse_a ambition_n and_o sometime_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o it_o consume_v all_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o man_n cast_v he_o headlong_o through_o ambition_n to_o maintain_v all_o false_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o move_v strife_n and_o debate_n to_o enterprise_v to_o expel_v good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o wicked_a intent_n to_o join_v even_o with_o those_o who_o life_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o of_o such_o iniquity_n or_o rather_o impiety_n we_o have_v but_o over_o many_o example_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1._o ruffin_n in_o his_o ec._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o allege_v the_o only_a example_n of_o arrius_n who_o as_o ruffian_n write_v extreme_o covet_v after_o glory_n praise_n and_o novelty_n begin_v to_o propound_v his_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o a_o schism_n no_o less_o pernicious_a then_o general_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n among_o christian_n for_o the_o reform_v therefore_o of_o so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o vice_n let_v all_o pastor_n remember_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o bring_v thou_o into_o reputation_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v ●_o 1._o cor._n 4._o ●_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o yea_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v &_o pull_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o that_o himself_o may_v by_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v neither_o let_v they_o forget_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v protest_v say_v 23.12_o mat._n 23.12_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o but_o let_v they_o imitate_v the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v we_o have_v not_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n 2.6_o 1._o thes_n 2.6_o neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n let_v they_o level_v only_o at_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o as_o s._n 5.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o peter_n say_v they_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v 42_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n and_o love_n among_o the_o pastor_n be_v also_o of_o great_a fruit_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conjunction_n indeed_o maintain_v the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n in_o union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v the_o member_n thereof_o in_o peace_n where_o contrariwise_o dissension_n among_o the_o pastor_n engender_v strife_n among_o those_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o from_o their_o division_n do_v ordinary_o proceed_v schism_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v at_o jar_n they_o have_v their_o partaker_n the_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o breed_v like_o inconvenience_n 2._o ruffin_n in_o his_o ec._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o 2._o as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arrius_n be_v more_o bitter_a in_o prefer_v complaint_n one_o against_o another_o then_o careful_a to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o error_n of_o arrius_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v it_o call_v for_o all_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n and_o without_o read_v they_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o fire_n so_o to_o cease_v all_o quarrel_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o it_o be_v quench_v they_o all_o in_o lieu_n of_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o may_v join_v together_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 1._o euseb_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constant_a lib._n 2._o and_o lib._n 1._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o great_a strife_n their_o church_n be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n very_o well_o understand_v how_o necessary_a the_o conjunction_n &_o union_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o subvert_v the_o christian_n faith_n can_v find_v no_o ready_a way_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o good_a union_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n straigth_o prohibit_v all_o communication_n between_o they_o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o synodall_n assembly_n 43_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o their_o union_n and_o concord_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o shun_v all_o dissension_n and_o so_o maintain_v peace_n and_o sincere_a love_n among_o themselves_o that_o as_o when_o one_o of_o our_o eye_n turn_v aside_o the_o other_o turn_v the_o same_o way_n so_o all_o their_o consultation_n affection_n and_o deed_n may_v jointlye_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a harmony_n tend_v to_o oneself_o end_n even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n even_o with_o oneself_o

ought_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v retain_v in_o we_o this_o treasure_n of_o peace_n whereof_o david_n speak_v 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o say_v thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o again_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o 4.7_o psal_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o hart_n they_o they_o have_v when_o their_o wine_n and_o their_o wheat_n do_v abound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o peace_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o joy_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o by_o offend_v god_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o peace_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o resolve_v constant_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o peace_n cost_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o purchase_v it_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a precyous_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n even_o by_o suffer_v trouble_n fear_v terror_n and_o incomprehensible_a astonishment_n which_o ourselves_o have_v deserve_v and_o daily_o do_v deserve_v to_o the_o end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o bless_a peace_n and_o quietness_n may_v it_o then_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o meditate_v upon_o such_o a_o price_n of_o this_o peace_n shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o loose_v so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n purchase_v so_o dear_o true_o so_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o think_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderate_a and_o unaduised_a merchant_n that_o will_v give_v so_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a a_o price_n for_o a_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o make_v so_o small_a account_n and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o leave_v by_o offend_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v please_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n our_o enemy_n 15_o moreover_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a assure_v unto_o those_o that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n do_v amend_v their_o life_n 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o contrariwise_o they_o who_o heart_n can_v repent_v and_o amend_v do_v heap_n together_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wretchedness_n and_o indeed_o 26._o rom._n 2._o levit._fw-la 26._o how_o many_o notable_a promise_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v unto_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o contrariwise_o how_o many_o horrible_a and_o terrible_a threat_n do_v he_o use_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o amend_v 28._o deut._n 28._o have_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a &_o disobedient_a with_o great_a wound_n he_o many_o time_n say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v but_o remain_v harden_v he_o will_v enforce_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 26._o levit._fw-la 26._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o just_o for_o see_v that_o by_o offend_v this_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n what_o can_v we_o attend_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o blessing_n a_o whole_a burden_n of_o curse_n if_o a_o master_n have_v promise_v his_o man_n great_a good_n in_o case_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o fidelitye_n can_v he_o hope_v for_o those_o good_n at_o his_o master_n hand_n if_o forget_v and_o contemn_v this_o duty_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o wrong_v he_o and_o do_v he_o injury_n 16_o we_o read_v that_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o amonite_n when_o he_o have_v injury_v and_o provoke_v david_n by_o wrong_v his_o servant_n 10._o 2._o sam._n 10._o who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n look_v for_o war_n and_o prepare_v to_o wage_v soldier_n and_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n david_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o when_o we_o offend_v this_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v even_o leavye_a war_n against_o he_o by_o such_o thought_n will_n word_n and_o work_v as_o proceed_v from_o our_o flesh_n what_o i_o say_v be_v we_o to_o expect_v either_o in_o liewe_n of_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o blessing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o war_n as_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o confusion_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o amend_v let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v debar_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v and_o the_o cloud_n from_o drop_v at_o the_o creator_n will_v so_o be_v there_o no_o creature_n that_o can_v divert_v the_o blessing_n whereof_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v author_n so_o long_o as_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o do_v usual_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o multiply_v his_o grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o conjoin_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o also_o have_v his_o grace_n but_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o rest_v upon_o such_o as_o amend_v their_o life_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o to_o think_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n die_v for_o we_o have_v with_o himself_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n which_o natural_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o war_n against_o he_o but_o remain_v dead_a in_o his_o death_n ourselves_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o hart_n &_o mind_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n what_o madness_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o suffer_v this_o body_n to_o revive_v in_o sin_n that_o again_o we_o may_v levy_v war_n against_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n against_o we_o do_v we_o not_o hereby_o not_o only_o voluntary_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n but_o also_o purchase_v unto_o we_o his_o curse_n by_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n against_o we_o let_v therefore_o this_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o peace_n bind_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o hearty_a amendment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o retain_v this_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n we_o may_v also_o keep_v this_o spring_n of_o all_o blessing_n always_o open_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 18_o last_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o apprehend_v these_o two_o title_n wonderful_a and_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o first_o that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o will_v so_o surmount_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n force_n or_o blessing_n that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v that_o he_o will_v always_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 28.29_o esay_n 28.29_o wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o magnificent_a in_o work_v and_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o true_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o be_v able_a more_o abundant_o to_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v also_o to_o make_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o beyond_o all_o hope_n as_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o our_o preservation_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o

man_n be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o now_o raise_v he_o again_o but_o leave_v he_o dead_a and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o long_o possess_v of_o the_o motion_n thought_n affection_n and_o work_v of_o a_o live_a man_n so_o we_o by_o our_o baptism_n be_v dead_a into_o jesus_n christ_n must_v no_o long_o have_v any_o motion_n affection_n word_n or_o work_n of_o our_o old_a man_n 13_o there_o yet_o rest_v this_o consideration_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v put_v on_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o slothful_a as_o to_o trail_v this_o sacred_a garment_n through_o the_o mire_n and_o silthines_n of_o this_o world_n or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o villainous_a and_o stink_a garment_n of_o flesh_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o let_v we_o walk_v say_v saint_n paul_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n 13.13_o rom._n 13.13_o neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o let_v we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v our_o baptism_n diverse_o and_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bind_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n but_o because_o in_o baptism_n name_n be_v give_v as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o circumcision_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v our_o name_n let_v the_o same_o be_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o amend_v 14_o upon_o the_o holy_a ministry_n depend_v also_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v it_o all_o which_o do_v also_o bind_v we_o to_o amend_v of_o these_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v sour_a principal_n the_o first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n not_o only_o for_o his_o beget_n &_o bring_v into_o this_o life_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v feed_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o &_o still_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o duty_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v into_o his_o church_n through_o our_o baptism_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v since_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n minister_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o our_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o this_o good_a father_n ●●eth_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o yea_o and_o shall_v thereto_o mighty_o induce_v we_o consider_v that_o for_o food_n to_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v deliver_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o child_n so_o sick_a that_o nothing_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o food_n and_o recovery_n but_o pearl_n confect_v or_o preserve_v how_o much_o shall_v such_o a_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o parent_n that_o for_o his_o relief_n have_v not_o grudge_v at_o their_o expense_n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o care_v to_o please_v or_o obey_v they_o even_o so_o what_o reproof_n shall_v we_o deserve_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o see_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n not_o with_o pearl_n but_o with_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n to_o please_v he_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o pearl_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v without_o comparison_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n 15_o moreover_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v minister_v unto_o the_o body_n do_v maintain_v the_o life_n motion_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v proceed_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n cogitation_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n if_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v gather_v no_o sustenance_n and_o consequent_o want_v all_o motion_n sense_n and_o bodily_a operation_n so_o be_v it_o a_o monstrous_a matter_n that_o the_o soul_n communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v gather_v no_o spiritual_a food_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 16_o beside_o as_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n child_n the_o faithful_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o communicate_v thereat_o be_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_a believer_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a worldly_a and_o vicious_a people_n and_o do_v purpose_n to_o live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o religious_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o therefore_o as_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n covetousness_n deceit_n fraud_n ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n backbiting_a with_o other_o like_a vice_n and_o corruption_n do_v show_v themselves_o counterfect_v &_o hypocrite_n do_v ear_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o do_v horrible_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v first_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o solemn_o to_o protest_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o thyself_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o that_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o will_n thereto_o that_o thou_o seek_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o voluntary_o thou_o do_v cast_v thyself_o into_o death_n that_o thou_o will_v amend_v thy_o life_n yet_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o forsake_v thy_o vice_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o to_o abuse_v this_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o protestation_n 11.27_o 1._o cor._n 11.27_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n namely_o from_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a food_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a do_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n &_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n 17_o again_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v the_o offence_n that_o thou_o do_v commit_v in_o that_o thou_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o religion_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o blame_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n &_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n &_o damnation_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v arm_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o seduce_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o man_n so_o give_v over_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o such_o fruit_n &_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o house_n for_o drunkard_n adulterer_n covetous_a person_n deceiver_n quareler_n envious_a people_n &_o man_n possess_v with_o other_o like_a vice_n shall_v

thou_o not_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o a_o millstone_n have_v be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n 2._o luke_n 17._o 2._o and_o thou_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o have_v offend_v even_o the_o least_o of_o these_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o mighty_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v move_v our_o heart_n to_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n 11.26_o luke_n ●●_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o 18_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v also_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o report_v &_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o glory_n second_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o simple_a death_n but_o even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n three_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o friend_n but_o for_o sinner_n &_o his_o enemy_n as_o ourselves_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o ephes_n 2.3_o can_v we_o then_o thus_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o with_o our_o mouth_n praise_v his_o great_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o shine_v therein_o &_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n profane_a deny_v &_o as_o it_o be_v even_o spite_v he_o by_o live_v as_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v &_o so_o in_o effect_n show_v that_o sin_n live_v &_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o preach_v shall_v be_v mortify_v let_v we_o rather_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o relish_v and_o taste_v therein_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v this_o his_o death_n and_o that_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o work_n may_v agree_v herewith_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o holy_a harm_n onie_n to_o testify_v by_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o in_o comprehensible_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 19_o final_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o can_v more_o mighty_o induce_v we_o thereto_o then_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o kernel_n be_v but_o one_o bread_n so_o we_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v among_o we_o such_o a_o union_n in_o thought_n mind_n and_o work_n such_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n in_o sorrow_n such_o relief_n and_o support_v such_o equity_n &_o right_n such_o peace_n &_o love_n such_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a soul_n among_o we_o all_o 12.12_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o this_o be_v it_o whereto_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o say_v as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o &_o have_v many_o member_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unite_v unto_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n any_o division_n in_o a_o body_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v like_o care_n one_o for_o another_o in_o somuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o member_n do_v suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n do_v suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v rejoice_v with_o it_o &_o then_o he_o add_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o each_o for_o your_o part_n this_o seal_n therefore_o of_o our_o union_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o before_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n even_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o amendment_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the●e_n two_o rule_n so_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o seal_n of_o our_o union_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o amend_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o love_n wherein_o consist_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 20_o common_a prayer_n be_v also_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o same_o aught_o every_o one_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o accompany_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n speak_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o do_v we_o require_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o please_v he_o hereof_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o small_a amendment_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v alone_o to_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o desite_fw-la or_o fervent_a affection_n to_o obtain_v those_o grace_n that_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o do_v speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o do_v especial_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o amend_v that_o as_o our_o petition_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o obligation_n so_o be_v hear_v we_o may_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n 21_o to_o conclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v also_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o tend_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o do_v even_o already_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v most_o desperate_o wicked_a if_o beside_o the_o document_n exhortation_n reprehension_n &_o public_a admonition_n we_o also_o despise_v &_o reject_v such_o as_o particular_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o lay_v that_o burden_n upon_o they_o when_o a_o man_n go_v astray_o in_o some_o forest_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o error_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v be_v he_o not_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o pull_v he_o forth_o and_o save_v his_o life_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o so_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n that_o they_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o bind_v they_o denouncinge_n they_o to_o be_v heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v man_n that_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o teach_v 15._o mat._n 18._o 15._o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o &_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v wonre_o thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o

word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n &_o threaten_v aught_o so_o near_o to_o touch_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n that_o tend_v to_o amendment_n for_o if_o the_o impenitent_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n until_o by_o amendment_n they_o be_v unbounde_v as_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a so_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n then_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unbound_v thus_o may_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ministry_n signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o aught_o to_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o amend_v the_o twelve_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o bless_a felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v signify_v the_o felicity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o the_o church_n this_o title_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n common_a to_o these_o three_o several_a estate_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bind_n &_o conjunction_n between_o they_o yea_o even_o such_o that_o as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v there_o hence_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o step_n to_o climb_v up_o and_o two_o gate_n which_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o get_v in_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o certainty_n &_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a ministry_n man_n may_v have_v some_o ground_n and_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o account_v he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o he_o be_v get_v up_o the_o second_o step_n and_o seel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n account_v he_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o to_o enter_v through_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v one_o sharp_a spur_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.36_o math._n 6.36_o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o let_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ought_v even_o to_o ravish_v we_o into_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o attain_v theurnto_o likewise_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v thereto_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n fructify_a in_o good_a work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n furthermore_o that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o fervent_o desire_v and_o so_o earnest_o seek_v for●_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o final_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o but_o ordinary_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_n we_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o seldom_o slight_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o fashion_n our_o reason_n because_o we_o do_v natural_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n we_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o esteem_v more_o of_o a_o apple_n or_o morsel_n of_o sugar_n than_o of_o a_o assurance_n of_o rent_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n very_o wide_a or_o to_o use_v any_o spectacle_n to_o see_v this_o corruption_n in_o man_n experience_n do_v but_o too_o plain_o show_v it_o and_o for_o our_o more_o manifest_a conviction_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v five_o proof_n which_o we_o may_v note_v upon_o all_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a remember_v they_o and_o so_o take_v some_o care_n to_o correct_v they_o first_o whereupon_o we_o do_v first_o think_v when_o we_o wake_v that_o be_v what_o be_v near_a to_o our_o hand_n for_o sometime_o even_o the_o care_n of_o some_o matter_n do_v waken_v us._n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thy_o first_o cogitation_n when_o thou_o do_v awake_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n and_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o duty_n salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v one_o pin_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n and_o a_o prick_n in_o one_o finger_n to_o make_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o thou_o care_v more_o for_o earth_n than_o for_o heaven_n for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n 3_o second_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v 12.34_o mat._n 12.34_o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o bed_n think_v what_o speech_n &_o communication_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o that_o day_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o peradventure_o thou_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o rather_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o great_a part_n without_o comparison_n have_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o care_n and_o affection_n that_o in_o many_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a for_o the_o get_n of_o good_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenaunce_n of_o this_o life_n than_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o deed_n most_o man_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o seek_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o riches_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v and_o which_o natural_o they_o do_v more_o desire_n the_o four_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n which_o without_o comparison_n be_v great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n present_a than_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o all_o man_n do_v take_v more_o care_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n also_o to_o prevent_v the_o disease_n or_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o five_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o according_a as_o our_o love_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v great_a or_o small_a so_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o more_o or_o less_o if_o through_o drunkenness_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o chance_v to_o burn_v our_o face_n it_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o when_o by_o drunkenness_n we_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v our_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o lose_n of_o

our_o body_n life_n or_o earthly_a good_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o we_o do_v without_o comparison_n more_o daunt_v and_o quail_v we_o than_o the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o let_v we_o therefore_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o natural_o we_o love_v the_o body_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o good_n &_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n better_o than_o the_o tresure_n of_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o set_v the_o ca●t_n before_o the_o horse_n do_v first_o and_o much_o more_o seek_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o soul_n neither_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a 5_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o correct_v these_o corruption_n &_o so_o amend_v our_o life_n 45._o math._n 13.44_o &_o 45._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sound_a he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o bui_v that_o field_n also_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a value_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o so_o excellent_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n of_o so_o great_a price_n even_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a ministry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o first_o &_o especial_o seek_v after_o and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o merchant_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v all_o that_o we_o account_v to_o be_v precious_a concern_v this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6_o and_o in_o deed_n first_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o employ_v this_o holy_a ministry_n to_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o and_o so_o be_v they_o get_v on_o to_o the_o first_o step_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o first_o gate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o there_o be_v also_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v enter_v and_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n in_o show_n keep_v the_o place_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v requisite_a moreover_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o us._n for_o as_o all_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o righteousness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a to_o enrer_n into_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n be_v first_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o fervent_a charity_n unless_o we_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o mind_n unless_o in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v feel_v a_o good_a conscience_n conjoin_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o also_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v write_v 6.9_o john_n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a man_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o evil_a speaker_n nor_o ravisher_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o before_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n he_o waken_v we_o say_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o cast_v off_o all_o illusion_n and_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o amendment_n &_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o other_o like_a corruption_n we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v two_o gate_n to_o a_o town_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o enter_v the_o first_o unless_o we_o also_o pass_v through_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o in_o live_v as_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n newness_n of_o life_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_a amendment_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 13._o mat._n 13._o also_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o amend_v in_o three_o point_n first_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a that_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o they_o vanish_z away_z and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v even_o violent_o catch_v away_o by_o satan_n second_o we_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v to_o bear_v in_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n good_n dignity_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o good_a humour_n of_o patience_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n the_o sunny_a heat_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o make_v this_o sacred_a seed_n unfruitful_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o a_o wash_a sow_n to_o her_o mire_n thirdlye_o 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 2.12_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o stiffele_v so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n &_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n do_v not_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n these_o three_o pernicious_a inconuemence_v must_v we_o avoid_v and_o amend_v in_o case_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8_o now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o parable_n that_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o be_v thereof_o together_o for_o the_o induce_n of_o we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sha●be_v small_a and_o this_o do_v our_o

lord_n jesus_n christ_n confirm_v say_v 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 13.23_o mat._n 7_o 13._o luke_n 13.23_o and_o contrariwise_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o s._n luke_n note_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o one_o that_o have_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o joyful_a tiding_n because_o many_o do_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o especial_a grace_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n always_o except_v such_o as_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a pain_n for_o they_o do_v maintain_v merit_n they_o forge_v a_o faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o gospel_n and_o without_o christ_n they_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o either_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o to_o be_v save_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v short_a they_o give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o idolater_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n by_o their_o work_n they_o obstinate_o make_v not_o neither_o show_v themselves_o abominable_a true_o they_o belie_v jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o large_a and_o wide_a and_o not_o only_o many_o shall_v enter_v in_o thereat_o but_o even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o man_n do_v very_o infer_v albeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o rock_v man_n on_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o save_v they_o 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o first_o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v before_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o evident_o show_v that_o all_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o not_o they_o only_a that_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n 13.26_o phil._n 2.16_o acts._n 5.20_o eph._n 6.15_o act_n 14.3_o and_o 20_o 32._o and_o 13.26_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n can_v they_o then_o lie_v hold_v of_o whereby_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v that_o such_o man_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o peace_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o peace_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o god_n the_o creator_n unknowen_a as_o a_o redeemer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n or_o life_n everlasting_a do_v not_o this_o error_n likewise_o abolish_v the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o dispensation_n to_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o only_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v that_o of_o their_o particular_a malice_n shall_v have_v declare_v a_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n or_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v public_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o or_o may_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o idolater_n let_v he_o never_o come_v at_o sermon_n let_v he_o never_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o no_o religion_n let_v he_o burn_v in_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n yea_o let_v he_o foster_v up_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n yet_o if_o otherwise_o he_o live_v honest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o his_o salvation_n 10_o these_o be_v such_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o confound_v they_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o small_a for_o if_o unto_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o christ_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o likewise_o if_o unto_o those_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n we_o do_v adjoine_v all_o those_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o neither_o live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n namely_o that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o small_a flock_n that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o gather_v two_o point_n that_o shall_v mighty_o induce_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n first_o that_o we_o must_v practice_v the_o exhortation_n that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v thereof_o when_o he_o say_v labour_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o how_o by_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_o amendment_n 13.24_o luke_n 13.24_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o consequentlye_o of_o these_o curse_a dispensation_n to_o offend_v god_n when_o we_o be_v attempt_v hereto_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o sin_n lead_v unto_o death_n so_o must_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n everlasting_a neither_o must_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o most_o man_n do_v live_v thus_o we_o can_v make_v a_o world_n apart_o if_o thou_o follow_v this_o world_n &_o take_v the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v with_o the_o world_n go_v into_o destruction_n 11_o second_o the_o more_o steadfast_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o save_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v we_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v by_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o destruction_n &_o let_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o woe_n kindle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o courageous_o reject_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o daily_a amendment_n of_o life_n we_o may_v final_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peac_n e_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n

and_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n second_o thereby_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o cause_n of_o amendment_n derive_v of_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 13._o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n may_v be_v refer_v first_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o in_o heaven_n second_o to_o the_o renew_n &_o restauration_n of_o man_n and_o three_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o do_v true_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o live_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n also_o that_o god_n place_v the_o cherubin_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o garden_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n continual_o move_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n then_o god_n thereby_o have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n some_o figure_n of_o a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n through_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o porch_n &_o may_v have_v no_o access_n into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n 28.9_o exod._n 28.9_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n god_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v in_o but_o in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o year_n do_v enter_v with_o the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o breast_n god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o this_o high_a priest_n shall_v come_v he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enter_v thereat_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v his_o people_n in_o with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_a and_o do_v hide_v the_o holy_a sanctuary_n do_v cleave_v and_o rend_v to_o the_o bottom_n 9.8_o mat._n 27.51_o heb._n 9.8_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o yet_o draw_v it_o near_o when_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n carry_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v not_o alone_o into_o heaven_n but_o we_o also_o with_o he_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o that_o god_n quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o 3.17_o rom._n 3.17_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o his_o coheyre_n as_o if_o upon_o the_o confiscation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n common_a to_o many_o brethren_n when_o the_o prince_n afterward_o make_v a_o release_n the_o elder_a brother_n take_v the_o possession_n for_o assurance_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_n &_o the_o same_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o the_o coheire_n with_o the_o elder_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n themselves_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o first_o wish_v we_o to_o note_v for_o our_o amendment_n when_o he_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v never_o discern_v this_o kingdom_n but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o very_o obscure_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o image_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o shall_v aspire_v 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n &_o approach_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o near_o then_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o since_o he_o take_v possession_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o who_o also_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o behold_v ourselves_o with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o member_n unite_v to_o himself_o and_o our_o spouse_n who_o communicate_v with_o we_o all_o his_o good_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n also_o call_v we_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n just_o allege_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 2.19_o ephes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n the_o prophet_n 8.56_o john_n 8.56_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o view_n do_v notwithstanding_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n and_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v devout_o righteous_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v short_a do_v amend_v their_o life_n as_o aspire_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o earnest_o ought_v we_o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v so_o near_o that_o we_o do_v therein_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o with_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v even_o ravish_v to_o asp_z re_z to_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o see_v open_a by_o deny_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o may_v keep_v we_o back_o that_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n &_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o path_n a_o chariot_n &_o horse_n to_o transport_v we_o real_o into_o heaven_n when_o winter_n be_v over_o the_o near_a that_o the_o sun_n draw_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o earth_n be_v warm_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o fructify_v and_o the_o long_o that_o the_o day_n be_v the_o more_o work_n may_v we_o do_v even_o so_o the_o near_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v draw_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v heat_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o more_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n &_o be_v the_o more_o addict_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 4_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o draw_v near_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o restauration_n &_o renew_v of_o man_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2.14_o rom._n 4.25_o rom._n

6._o heb._n 2.14_o &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n when_o by_o die_v he_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o by_o rise_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n do_v he_o not_o by_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o so_o near_o our_o father_n &_o other_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n well_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcomen_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n well_o have_v they_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o figure_n unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o this_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2d_o john_n 1_o 2d_o so_o this_o lamb_n do_v afterward_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n well_o do_v they_o stay_v and_o oft_o innocent_a beast_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o death_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o consequent_o hope_v of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n with_o surety_n wherein_o man_n the_o principal_a debtor_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n &_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 5_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v full_a payment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o consequent_o also_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o also_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n term_v the_o former_a sin_n 3.24_o coloss_n 2.14_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 3.24_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o because_o until_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o nail_v those_o obligation_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o have_v then_o satisfy_v &_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n circumcision_n with_o other_o like_a ordenance_n of_o the_o law_n abolish_v at_o his_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o have_v be_v witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v yet_o bind_v beside_o not_o content_a to_o have_v by_o this_o abolition_n as_o it_o be_v cancel_a these_o obligation_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v baptism_n and_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v authentical_a acquittance_n and_o witness_n of_o payment_n make_v 6_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n and_o banish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n now_o do_v i_o go_v to_o make_v payment_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a to_o reestablish_v they_o in_o state_n requisite_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n amend_v therefore_o for_o it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o feel_v your_o justification_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o yourselves_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o i_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o resurrection_n but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o remain_v harden_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o and_o mortify_v the_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n fraud_n whore_n doom_n insolency_n drunkenness_n riot_n hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o other_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o amend_v by_o grow_v in_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v quench_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o with_o most_o villainous_a ingratitude_n tre●d_v under_o foot_n this_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n here_o offer_v the_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v speak_v hereof_o for_o their_o continue_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n albeit_o obscure_a and_o a_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v but_o you_o to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n unless_o you_o amend_v shall_v incur_v a_o condemnation_n without_o comparison_n more_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o never_o see_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o far_o off_o and_o obscure_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v amend_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n to_o your_o confusion_n 7_o we_o be_v furthermore_o to_o consider_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v also_o by_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11._o heb._n 11._o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n shall_v either_o in_o piety_n or_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v john_n baptist_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a prophet_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o ample_o particular_o and_o evident_o to_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o what_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n have_v there_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n very_o god_n and_o very_a man_n likewise_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n king_n &_o prophet_n consequent_o of_o his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n moreover_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n a_o mystery_n &_o secret_a 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n contain_v a_o wonderful_a wisdom_n then_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n we●e_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o ever_o without_o comparison_n so_o plentiful_o as_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n term_v it_o regeneration_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n true_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v amend_v as_o indeed_o 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o what_o excuse_n may_v we_o pretend_v if_o have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o light_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o give_v

resolve_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n &_o so_o lose_v their_o good_n dignity_n &_o otherworldly_a commodity_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n must_v we_o not_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o the_o body_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o bread_n rather_o than_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n 47._o gen._n 47._o do_v not_o the_o egyptian_n give_v all_o their_o money_n their_o cattle_n and_o final_o their_o possession_n to_o joseph_n for_o corn_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o we_o will_v even_o snatch_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v country_n kindred_n and_o friend_n &_o to_o travail_v into_o foreign_a country_n to_o seek_v for_o food_n rather_o than_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n but_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o soul_n the_o famish_a soul_n cry_v out_o i_o must_v live_v and_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a rashness_n to_o think_v to_o live_v without_o food_n we_o must_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o for_o to_o obtain_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v even_o wrest_v it_o from_o out_o the_o fire_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o depart_v into_o some_o other_o country_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v free_o and_o thereto_o do_v jesus_n christ_n lead_v we_o when_o he_o say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v we_o call_v in_o question_n his_o promise_n who_o say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o have_v he_o not_o effectual_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o care_v he_o take_v to_o feed_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n behold_v there_o be_v sour_a thousand_o beside_o woman_n &_o child_n that_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o i_o be_o move_v in_o compassion_n towards_o this_o multitude_n say_v he_o for_o three_o day_n have_v they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n hereupon_o he_o bless_v seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v 14_o some_o scorner_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v say_v let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o say_v let_v we_o take_v such_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v let_v his_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o pitcher_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n that_o never_o waste_v even_o a_o more_o certain_a rent_n then_o the_o money_n in_o our_o purse_n or_o the_o good_n in_o our_o house_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o buy_v a_o house_n for_o the_o body_n lay_v out_o so_o much_o thereupon_o that_o for_o want_v of_o good_n the_o body_n so_o well_o house_v must_v die_v for_o hunger_n even_o so_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n get_v by_o keep_v his_o good_n for_o to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o hunger_n sith_o therefore_o the_o question_n now_o depend_v upon_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o resolve_v to_o frequent_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o all_o encumbrance_n offer_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v catch_v no_o harm_n by_o obey_v god_n and_o seek_v food_n life_n and_o salvation_n for_o our_o soul_n 15_o other_o there_o be_v who_o albeit_o they_o may_v free_o without_o danger_n frequent_a sermon_n be_v nevertheless_o marvelous_a cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o that_o duty_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n albeit_o they_o use_v it_o not_o such_o man_n respect_v only_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n they_o be_v profane_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o devoid_a of_o religion_n account_v of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o riches_n neither_o religion_n church_n augustine_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o care_n &_o skill_n to_o purchase_v wealth_n &_o to_o grow_v mighty_a in_o the_o land_n s._n austen_n rehearse_v three_o degree_n of_o woe_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o he_o love_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v neither_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o he_o love_v if_o his_o love_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o neither_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o be_v soveraigne_o good_a &_o profitable_a if_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o we_o may_v to_o sample_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o those_o who_o love_v the_o holy_a ministry_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o &_o the_o second_o such_o as_o love_v superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o do_v enjoy_v it_o so_o for_o the_o three_o among_o other_o we_o may_v place_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o may_v free_o &_o commodious_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o love_v it_o &_o therefore_o do_v either_o neglect_v it_o or_o peradventure_o despise_v it_o these_o man_n shall_v incur_v god_n double_a judgement_n for_o contemn_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v man_n that_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n for_o they_o live_v as_o beast_n that_o care_v only_o for_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o sometime_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n but_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cry_v amend_v your_o life_n &_o to_o that_o end_n meditat_fw-la upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v that_o thereby_o understand_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o build_v god_n house_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o say_v to_o reprove_v our_o vice_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n to_o be_v short_a to_o save_v we_o that_o understanding_n i_o say_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o may_v awake_v from_o their_o giddiness_n and_o take_v hart_n to_o hear_v diligent_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o think_v the_o time_n bestow_v at_o sermon_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o do_v but_o let_v they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v better_o employ_v their_o time_n then_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o increase_a the_o health_n of_o the_o same_o in_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o mortal_a assault_n &_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesu_n christ_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n chap._n 4._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o among_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o anabaptiste_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o baptiste_v child_n be_v observe_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n the_o corruption_n of_o not_o know_v much_o less_o practise_v the_o use_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o as_o a_o mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o little_a one_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o nurse_v &_o bring_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n have_v ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n &_o pledge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n into_o his_o church_n do_v institute_v

the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o participation_n in_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o so_o feed_v our_o soul_n spiritual_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n any_o whit_n profit_v we_o except_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n well_o be_v he_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o point_n &_o those_o very_a notable_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o god_n who_o in_o his_o preach_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n direct_v his_o particular_a promise_n &_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n to_o every_o the_o communicant_n therein_o and_o not_o so_o satisfy_v he_o also_o deliver_v they_o a_o seal_n and_o visible_a token_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n shall_v as_o certain_o belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o as_o they_o see_v touch_n and_o tail_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o them_z that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o too_o much_o pride_n if_o he_o think_v it_o needle_n either_o that_o he_o profane_v it_o as_o not_o feel_v what_o a_o comfort_n and_o joy_v it_o be_v to_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o jesu●_n christ_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v by_o so_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a protestation_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n neither_o with_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o look_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o only_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o all_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o reason_n declare_v how_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o may_v also_o add_v a_o three_o reason_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o union_n &_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o thus_o those_o man_n that_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v therefrom_o do_v deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o their_o food_n christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n do_v minister_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n to_o conclude_v they_o separate_v or_o rather_o keep_v themselves_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o care_v not_o for_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o he_o give_v they_o opportunity_n do_v deserve_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 9.9_o nomb._n 9.9_o but_o also_o to_o incur_v the_o most_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n declare_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v not_o celebrate_v his_o passover_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n because_o he_o offer_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a season_n 2_o again_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a reform_a church_n a_o number_n of_o negligent_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o more_o that_o care_v not_o for_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o some_o that_o live_v in_o bad_a conscience_n in_o whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n or_o other_o iniquity_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v yet_o to_o abstain_v do_v forbear_v the_o communion_n as_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n according_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n these_o man_n do_v resemble_v those_o who_o lyve_v in_o fornication_n do_v refuse_v to_o marry_v lest_o thereby_o their_o fornication_n which_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o give_v over_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a as_o be_v convert_v into_o adultery_n they_o may_v also_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o who_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v leave_v out_o this_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o as_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o forgive_v their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o forgive_v not_o their_o neighbour_n but_o as_o they_o who_o lyve_v in_o fornication_n and_o will_v not_o marry_v lest_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o adultery_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n so_o the_o other_o that_o ask_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o continue_v in_o hatred_n against_o their_o neighbour_n be_v worthy_a double_a condemnation_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hatred_n that_o they_o continue_v the_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ask_v no_o forgiveness_n even_o so_o they_o that_o forbear_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bad_a conscience_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o deserve_v double_a death_n first_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o second_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v let_v they_o put_v away_o their_o wicked_a conscience_n let_v they_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o of_o hell_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o master_v their_o affection_n why_o have_v they_o marry_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n hatred_n theft_n and_o other_o like_o iniquity_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o same_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n prepare_v for_o such_o liner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v quench_v all_o remembrance_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o sole_a apprehension_n of_o this_o horrible_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n will_v force_v they_o to_o give_v over_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lead_v and_o draw_v they_o thereto_o and_o indeed_o if_o in_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o find_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v they_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n protest_v to_o forsake_v their_o bad_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v they_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n of_o fornication_n theft_n hatred_n and_o other_o wickedness_n give_v themselves_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o satan_n if_o god_n in_o his_o long_a suffering_n shall_v not_o recover_v they_o let_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o end_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n their_o estate_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o accurse_a as_o he_o therefore_o who_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o live_v in_o fornication_n aught_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o remedy_n by_o marriage_n so_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v advertisement_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o think_v themselves_o waken_v and_o summon_v to_o renounce_v their_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o by_o participate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o courage_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o good_a to_o better_v 3_o other_o do_v forbear_v the_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o may_v admit_v

and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2.20.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o of_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o ointment_n give_v unto_o he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o amend_v our_o slackness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n grow_v forward_o in_o strength_n and_o disposition_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o cheerful_o therein_o 3.16_o luke_n 3.16_o 11_o to_o conclude_v he_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o refine_v burn_v and_o consume_v our_o vicious_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v he_o that_o kindle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o if_o we_o perceive_v no_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o mourning_n &_o consume_v our_o vice_n and_o corruption_n that_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v dead_a neither_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o vicious_a or_o corrupt_a fruit_n likewise_o if_o we_o increase_v not_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n this_o want_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.66_o exod._n 8.19_o &_o 21.18_o luke_n 11.20_o luke_n 1.66_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o fire_n heat_a we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o he_o he_o exercise_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o heavenly_a life_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v drive_v or_o lead_v by_o ourselves_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o operation_n if_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v wrongful_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n thus_o this_o name_n christ_n advertise_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o mighty_a inducement_n and_o sharp_a spur_n to_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 12_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o exercise_v three_o office_n requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n namely_o to_o be_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o prophet_n and_o this_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o how_o deep_o this_o name_n christ_n bind_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n first_o for_o the_o office_n of_o king_n 18.36_o john_n 18.36_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilate_n but_o spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o correct_v our_o false_a imagination_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n great_a riches_n honourable_a office_n and_o other_o carnal_a commodity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o present_v earthly_a kingdom_n to_o those_o that_o reverence_v they_o 4.9_o math._n 4.9_o but_o as_o for_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o the_o felicity_n that_o he_o promise_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v or_o otherwise_o afflict_v we_o must_v correct_v this_o false_a opinion_n of_o think_v ourselves_o miserable_a or_o that_o our_o king_n have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o for_o contrariwise_o affliction_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o king_n where_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o since_o he_o be_v our_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o only_o reign_v in_o we_o mortify_v sin_n may_v make_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o satan_n let_v not_o sin_n say_v saint_n paul_n reign_n in_o you_o 74_o rom._n 6.13_o john_n 16.33_o rom._n 16.20_o luke_n 1_o 74_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n promise_v we_o that_o god_n will_v tread_v down_o sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n thus_o this_o king_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n bind_v we_o as_o zacharie_n say_v without_o fear_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o amend_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o bless_o to_o guide_v his_o sheep_n that_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o and_o by_o amendment_n follow_v he_o as_o also_o he_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n to_o bruise_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o amend_v and_o renounce_v every_o thing_n whereat_o this_o king_n may_v be_v displease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_o govern_v by_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o our_o good_a shepherd_n and_o not_o bruise_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o this_o just_a king_n that_o break_v those_o that_o without_o amendment_n of_o life_n do_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o do_v consist_v in_o darkness_n infidelity_n and_o bad_a conscience_n and_o all_o vice_n silthynesse_n and_o corruption_n contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o light_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n these_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o effectual_o show_v that_o we_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o how_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a king_n jesus_n christ_n 13_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v there_o then_o among_o we_o that_o represent_v to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n that_o give_v himself_o not_o to_o a_o common_a death_n but_o even_o to_o the_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o terrible_a indignation_n of_o god_n engender_v in_o his_o body_n horrible_a terror_n and_o mortal_a anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o for_o his_o enemy_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n poor_a sinner_n and_o the_o bond_n man_n of_o satan_n what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o ravish_v in_o admiration_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o which_o love_n saint_n paul_n do_v at_o large_a and_o very_a often_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o name_n christ_n 2_o rom._n 5_o ephes_n 2_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o priest_n thus_o offer_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o poor_a and_o abominable_a sinner_n and_o consequent_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o ravish_v and_o force_v our_o very_a soul_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o through_o fervent_a love_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n of_o amendment_n and_o to_o abhor_v to_o think_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v this_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n 22_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v

in_o execration_n yea_o maranatha_fw-mi or_o excommunicate_v to_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v warn_v in_o this_o word_n maran-atha_a which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v yet_o be_v there_o more_o this_o priest_n die_v for_o we_o have_v kill_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v this_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o humanity_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v desist_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hence_o forward_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o amendment_n that_o jesus_n do_v command_v saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o seruent_o to_o amend_v in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o office_n as_o of_o the_o other_o first_o 1.6_o apoc._n 1.6_o see_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v king_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o vile_a and_o wretched_a bond_n man_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n if_o a_o king_n redeem_v a_o poor_a bond_n man_n who_o his_o master_n diverse_o torment_v shall_v beside_o so_o far_a favour_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o child_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frantic_a or_o senseless_a part_n in_o he_o to_o forsake_v such_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o to_o return_v to_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o thraldom_n of_o his_o old_a master_n yet_o this_o do_v they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v king_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o return_v themselves_o into_o the_o wretched_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o abide_v eternal_o under_o his_o tyrannous_a dominion_n let_v therefore_o this_o title_n king_n advertise_v and_o admonish_v we_o so_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o forsake_v and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v effectual_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o us._n moreover_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v also_o make_v priest_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v amend_v our_o life_n we_o must_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n offer_v contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n pull_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v hereafter_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o not_o to_o form_v ourselves_o after_o this_o world_n 51.19_o psal_n 51.19_o but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o forget_v always_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o communication_n with_o we_o for_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n behold_v therefore_o how_o this_o honour_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 16_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 16_o even_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n may_v be_v a_o mighty_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n 14_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o also_o do_v admonish_v we_o to_o amend_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o he_o have_v know_v of_o his_o father_n 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o and_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o obey_v he_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n as_o we_o may_v evydent_o consider_v by_o the_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o this_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o few_o word_n represent_v unto_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_n 12_o ephes_n 2_o 12_o without_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n word_n be_v as_o david_n call_v it_o a_o light_n to_o our_o step_n those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v 119.105_o psa_fw-la 119.105_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a &_o can_v choose_v in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o do_v it_o without_o faith_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n much_o less_o also_o have_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10.17_o rom._n 14._o 25_o &_o 10.17_o and_o therefore_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v remain_v and_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n most_o horrible_o and_o eternal_o punish_v if_o they_o then_o that_o never_o hear_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v just_o punish_v in_o eternal_a fire_n what_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v they_o to_o expect_v for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n that_o hear_v this_o prophet_n and_o by_o he_o either_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n do_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v make_v no_o care_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o reveal_v 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o servant_n say_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v much_o more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o never_o know_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n but_o also_o contempt_n &_o misprision_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n do_v jesus_n christ_n denounce_v against_o many_o town_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v a_o more_o horrible_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n than_o against_o sodom_n gomorrha_n and_o other_o town_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o word_n 10.15_o math._n 10.15_o to_o we_o address_v by_o this_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n do_v tend_v to_o illuminate_v and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n let_v this_o office_n and_o name_n of_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o bond_n and_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o all_o that_o our_o prophet_n christ_n do_v teach_v ordain_v and_o command_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o path_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o sort_n must_v these_o two_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v our_o bond_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n to_o amend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o seven_o cause_n of_o amendment_n gather_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n amend_v chap._n 7._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v ordinary_o use_v two_o word_n